HIII TWIN!!! omg can i request that you do a neteyam x fem metkayina reader where its like early on in their relationship (either courting or already mates) and reader is still getting used to how big neteyam is. and one day theyre having sex and neteyam has reader in doggy style and since that position allows neteyam to go deeper, its a bit shocking to reader like, shit hes so deep, so reader kinda leans forward trying to “escape” his big dick, making neteyams cock almost fully come out, so he grabs readers tail to slide her back on his cock and he just takes her to pound town making sure reader doesn’t go anywhere and this time hes all in her gut😭 maybe even testing out how well you write for knots👀??? use any kink you want, especially your breeding kink, i know mother will provide🙏
Knotty (18+) MDNI
│Aged-up Neteyam x Female Metkayina Reader
Neteyam has officially been your mate for a month or two now, and he just cannot stay away from you.
He has been stuffed in you every which way. Your body is sore, still not used to his large cock, but that doesn’t stop him. If anything, he does all he can to make it easier for you to take him.
The moon shines bright outside, illuminating the expanse of your marui pod, and yet, no sleep was happening.
Neteyam is on his knees on the ground behind you, one hand gripping the skin of your hip, the other stroking his cock firm, and rough. Your core faces him, bare and pulsing with desire. There was not one thought in your mind other than Neteyam, and his cock sliding in you.
The tip nudges against your entrance, precum leaking down your inner thigh, mixing with your slick. Pressure builds, and you can already feel the tears forming in the corner of your eyes.
“F-fuck baby,” he groans, pushing his cock inside of you.
Neteyam pushes in all the way until the tip rests against your cervix, deeper than it has ever been. The burn and stretch are overwhelming, small whimpers leave your lips. Your nails dig into the furs beneath you, gripping onto them to steady yourself.
You squirm, the pressure too great for him to just be sitting there. His hand rubs down your back, soothing you, keeping you in place the best he could as pleasure floods through him.
“So tight around me,” he says, breathlessly as he begins to slide his cock back out.
The friction eases the pain, turning it into pleasure, but the pressure persists.
He leaves only the tip in before slowly sliding back in, pushing against your cervix and resting on your sweet spot. The veins and ridges of his cock slide through your sensitive walls, molding to him, welcoming him in after the constant sex the two of you have been having.
Once he feels like you have had enough time to adjust, he begins to slam his cock inside of you, quick and hard. His fingers grip your skin punishingly, sure to leave bruises the next day, but you couldn’t care less. Your mind goes blank; no words form from your tongue. Incoherent whimpers and moans mixed with his name are the only things that could be made out from your sounds.
“You feel so good baby,” he groans, throwing his head back, mouth hanging open slightly while his hips roll into you.
Your skin slaps against him making wet sounds from the slick pouring from your entrance and down his shaft. Drool drips from your chin, making the furs wet underneath. Your eyes cross, lost in the feeling of your mate deep inside you.
Neteyam tilts your hips upward, allowing him to dig even deeper, and it was more than you could take.
You whimper, moving forward, trying to run from his punishing cock. He was lost, unaware of it until his cock was no longer wrapped by your walls. His eyes snap open, looking down at how you had moved away from him, his tip the only part of him sitting inside you.
He growls low, frustrated by your actions. His hand wraps around your tail, and he yanks you back onto his cock. You yelp out in pain, but it quickly turns into pressure filled pleasure when he slams into you once more.
“What did I tell you about running from it sweet girl,” he asks, voice low and rough.
When you don’t answer, he slaps your ass, the bright blue skin stinging from his touch. As quick as it happened, his thumb was already brushing over the red, irritated skin, soothing it before it really had a chance to hurt.
“Neteyam, f-fuck Neteyam I can’t take it,” you whine, trying to pull away from him again.
He yanks your tail back, forcing your entrance to swallow his cock again. One more slap to your ass, harder this time because apparently you didn’t get the message.
“That is not what I asked,” he growls, drilling into you harder from behind.
When you don’t answer, his thrusts slow ever so slightly, the grip on your tail loosening only an inch.
“You were taking me so good, so deep and fast. What happened babygirl,” he coos.
His hips roll into you, mimicking the waves of the ocean outside, his cock filling every empty space left inside of your core. The tip lingers against your cervix, pressing for too long before you squirm again, trying to get out of his grasp.
Neteyam releases your tail and rubs one hand down the length of your back, pushing you against the furs beneath you. Your aching nipples drag across the fabric, stimulating you even more than you already were.
Without removing his cock, he pushes your legs closed and positions himself where both of his knees sit on either side of your hips. He pushes his cock in, slower, more sensually, but only for a second.
His body crowds yours as he leans down on his elbow, placing one hand under your jaw, he brings your face towards his. His braids brush across his shoulders, sweat beads along his forehead, his pupils dilate at the sight of you so fucked out.
“Neteyam...,” you whimper, unable to see straight from how deep his cock was stuffed inside you.
“I know baby, I know,” he whispers, leaning down to place a soft kiss to your lips.
As soon as he pulls away, he pounds into you, unforgivingly punishing. Tears stream down your cheeks, moans fall from your lips along with more incoherent words.
“Why are you crying, sweet girl,” he coos, a small grin pulling at his lips.
His cock twitches inside you, excited to see you this way once again, and it was all for him. His thumb wipes away a tear, but when another one falls, he moves closer to your face, licking up the salty tear and placing a kiss against your cheek.
Pounding against you, every thrust brings out a sharp, breathless gasp. Your fingers grip the furs, your nipples rub constantly, heat pools in your lower belly as you walk the line of your climax.
Pleasure runs through your body, you feel drunk off his cock. Addicted to the way his hips roll into yours in a way he had perfected in such a short amount of time. Your clit aches between your legs. You press your thighs together, letting the force of Neteyam’s thrusts rub them together, offering relief you so desperately needed.
Neteyam was close, so close, but he was determined to make you cum first. Your core clenches around him, pulling him in and begging him not to go. The base of his cock begins to swell; his thrusts grow sloppy when he twitches deep inside of you. His mouth runs rampant.
“I’m gonna fill you up until you’re pregnant with my baby. Round and swollen with my life,” he growls, eager to feel your pleasure.
His grip around your jaw tightens.
“You want that don’t you baby? To be pregnant. To have our family,” he whispers, a rhetorical question and begging you to say yes all at once.
“Yes, please N-Neteyam,” you whimper, lifting your hips up, allowing him to thrust deeper inside of you.
He groans, leaning down to place a rough kiss to your lips, and fucks into you harder than before.
“Let me feel you. Please, let me feel it,” he whimpers.
His cock presses against your sweet spot, drawing your climax out of you. You moan loud, practically screaming from the intensity of your orgasm. Your body shakes, legs trembling, tears rolling down your face, drool dripping from your chin, all while the base of Neteyam’s cock swells bigger and bigger.
“Look at me. Look at me when I put my child in you,” he growls, shaking your head slightly.
You gaze at him, vision blurry as your eyes cross from the pleasure running through you still. His eyes burn through you, heating up your insides just from the disheveled look of him.
His thrusts slow when he is forced to push himself past the knot, your entrance barely able to stretch enough around it. You whine, squirming against his cock, twitching during the comedown of your climax.
“F-fuck baby. Shit, so tight,” he groans, voice rough and animalistic.
He pushes in once more, the swell of his cock larger than you could take. He rocks his hips against yours, barely moving an inch before you feel his cum shoot inside you in long, thick ropes. It coats your walls, nothing leaking out past the knot swollen at the base of his cock.
Neteyam rests his forehead against yours, heavy breathing, heart pounding out of his chest. His hand moves to your cheek, brushing away the lingering tears. You squirm against him, feeling the knot just past your entrance, his cock still twitching deep inside of your core.
“Hope it sticks this time,” he whispers, kissing your lips softly, a complete contrast to the way he just fucked you.
“Mmm,” you hum, your mind is still empty after everything.
He laughs softly, leaning down until his body lays on top of yours, his warmth spreading through your skin, and past the surface. You can feel his heartbeat in his chest, the rhythm of his breathing, all mixing the gentle touch of his rough hands.
“Gonna be here for a while,” he says.
“Yeah, I know,” you reply, laying your head down against the furs as your heartbeat slows, and your breathing syncs with his.
ᰔᩚ synopsis: the man who burns your world to ash is the same one who keeps you alive. trapped inside your captor's home with your little brother's life hanging in the balance, you learn that survival is far crueler than dying, especially when that mercy starts to look frighteningly similar to affection.
ᰔᩚ content warningsノtags: NSFWノ18+ (MDNI), explicit smut, dubcon, fem!reader, mangkwan au, clan swap, morally corrupt neteyam, war, colonization, genocide, violence, kidnapping, slavery, coercion, forced feeding, panic attacks, injuries & blood, psychological trauma, power imbalance, stockholm syndrome, gaslighting, p in v, grinding, fingering, spanking, creampie, biting, slight blood play, prince albert piercing, neteyam rlly is a creep, slightly proofread
ᰔᩚ author's note: i started this back in april, and i finally got around to finishing it. i have so many thoughts abt this piece, i might have to make a separate post about it. this is my longest work i've published yet, (i actually had to delete some parts cause it was so fing long) and to think there's a part 2 to this is insanity (prolly won't post p2 tbh) LMAO but thank you guys for all the support!! srsly, it means so so much to me, and sorry this is slop 🥹🩷😭
ᰔᩚ word count: 39.4k
Neteyam thinks himself a good man.
He repeats this truth silently when the smoke from the lowlands creeps up into the high ridges, carrying the heavy, sweet scent of burning wood and charred moss. He is the firstborn son of the Olo’eyktan, a warrior sworn to protect the survival of his people, and every action he takes is anchored to that singular duty. His mother, Neytiri, carries the scars of a past where the sky people tore their old home to ash while the Great Mother remained silent, offering no salvation to her fallen children. When the world shattered, it was his father, Jake, who bridged the gap between the RDA and the desperate remnants of the Omatikaya clan, ensuring they had weapons, medicine, and power. To Neteyam, the Alliance is a necessary spine of steel that keeps his family upright in a hostile world, a pragmatic choice made by leaders who refused to lie down and die.
Other clans call them traitors, whispers of their cruelty echoing through the deeper rivers of Pandora, but Neteyam dismisses the judgment as the naivety of the weak. What choice did his mother have when the old trees burned? The world changed, and the Omatikaya changed with it, trading ancient prayers for the cold efficiency of supply lines and automated rifles.
The forest floor crackles under his heavy footsteps, a sharp contrast to the silent treading of the victims running through the underbrush. Yellow light dances across his skin as the surrounding village burns, the air thick with the suffocating stench of kerosene and scorched foliage. His father’s human associates call these pacification actions, necessary sweeps to clear out hostile elements that threaten the expansion of the mining sectors. Neteyam watches a pair of Omatikaya warriors overturn a storage basket, scattering dried fruit into the dirt before dragging a chest of refined tools toward the extraction transport. A sense of detached calm settles over him; this is simply the tax of progress, the price another clan must pay because they chose to resist the future his father is building.
He moves deeper into the haze, the assault rifle slung across his chest clicking against his ceremonial necklace. His mind drifts to the training drills scheduled for the next morning, wondering if his brother Lo'ak will finally master the tracking patterns his father insisted upon. It is a mundane thought, a meditation on family dynamics while the world around him screams in agony. He does not see the cruelty in his actions, only the execution of a necessary strategy, a routine patrol through a dying settlement that failed to adapt to the new order.
A sharp, fractured noise breaks through the crackle of the fires, catching his attention.
It is a high, fragile sound, a young child weeping beneath the collapsed framework of a woven canopy. Neteyam turns his head, his ears twitching toward the source as a second voice filters through the smoke, low and frantic, murmuring desperate words of comfort to quiet the youngin. His instincts flare, the trained hunter overriding the distracted son as he shifts his weight, sliding past a burning pillar of timber to investigate the debris.
The weeping stops instantly when his shadow falls over the gap.
Neteyam lifts his weapon, the black barrel clearing the smoke just as he forces his way through the hanging vines. His breath hitches, his fingers freezing against the cold metal of the trigger guard.
You stand in the narrow space between two fallen logs, your teeth bared in a snarl, a heavy hunting bow pulled back to its absolute limit. Your eyes blaze with a mixture of terror and lethal intent, fixed entirely on his chest. Behind your legs, a small child cowers, clutching at your wrap with trembling hands.
He has never known a moment of stillness like this. His life is a sequence of orders, patrols, and survival, but looking at you, the gears of his world grind to a violent halt. You are beautiful in a way that terrifies him—like a wild, breathtaking force that looks like Eywa herself took form within the wreckage.
A strange, treasonous thought blooms in the quietest corner of his mind. For a single, fleeting heartbeat, he imagines an entirely different existence—one where the old forests never burned, where his family never struck their pact with the sky people, and where he might have met you under the shade of an uninjured canopy. He envisions a life free from the weight of the Omatikaya crest, free from the coldness of the RDA rifles, where he could simply exist in the warmth of your gaze rather than its terror. It is a phantom future, a beautiful impossibility that makes his throat tighten with a sudden, suffocating grief for a life he never even knew he wanted.
"Pey (wait)," Neteyam says, the word slipping past his lips in a low, placating murmur. He drops his gaze to your hands, consciously relaxing the muscles in his arms as he begins to lower the barrel of his assault rifle toward the ash-covered earth. He genuinely believes, with a naive desperation that surprises him, that he can speak to you, that he can offer safety, or perhaps just buy a few more seconds to look at you before the world tears you apart.
The bowstring releases with a wooden snap.
The illusion shatters instantly. Pain explodes through his right shoulder, a violent, tearing force that violently drives him backward into the dirt as the iron tip buries itself deep into his flesh. A guttural gasp escapes his throat, his fingers instantly losing their grip on his weapon as his back hits the forest floor.
Through the sudden, white-hot blur of agony, his vision swims, but he forces his eyes to track your movement. The child cries out in panic, a sound that is immediately swallowed by the roar of the surrounding flames. You do not hesitate for a fraction of a second; you scoop the small form tightly against your chest, turning on your heel to sprint directly into the blinding white smoke of the burning valley, leaving the firstborn son of the Omatikaya bleeding alone in the ash.
You thought yourself a fool.
The heavy iron-reinforced bars of the enclosure press cold against your bare shoulder blades, the metal smelling sharply of sulfur and old rust.Through the vertical slats of your cage, the world opens up into a nightmare of black rock and jagged stone, a village built directly into the shadow of the smoking volcano. Yurts made of thick, treated animal hides cling to the volcanic terraces, their surfaces dark with soot and oil. Bleached bones, cracked predator skulls, and jagged woven totems rattle against one another in the hot updrafts, hung from every lintel and post like warnings to the dead.
The sight that truly freezes the blood in your veins is the presence of the sky people's machines. Great, metallic dragonflies with spinning black rotors sit crouched upon the leveled stone platforms, their dull gray hulls bearing the sharp, angular markings of the RDA. Human personnel in heavy tactical vests move between the Na'vi warriors, trading metal crates and long, black rifles as if they belong here among the trees and the magma.
You truly were a complete fool for letting even a single spark of hope flicker in your chest during that desperate run through the burning brush. Your mind replays the image of your parents standing before your home, bows drawn against your enemy, their bodies falling into the ash before you could even scream for them. There had been no time to process the loss, no quiet space to mourn or scream into the wind. Your chest feels entirely hollow now, a dry cavity where your heart hammers like a trapped bird, and you find yourself wondering if you even possess the capacity to weep anymore.
A shuddering sniffle escapes your nose despite your numbness. You blink rapidly, forcing back the burning tears that threaten to obscure your vision as you tighten your arms around your younger brother's small, trembling body. He has finally collapsed into a fitful sleep against your lap, his chest rising and falling in uneven, ragged jerks. His tiny fingers remain tightly knotted into the coarse fabric of your waist wrap, seeking a security that you know you can no longer provide.
Nothing explicitly cruel has happened to the two of you since the hands closed around your throat in the forest, dragging you out of the smoke. After the capture, they shoved both of you into the dark, vibrating belly of one of those metal flying beasts, the terrifying roar of the engines drowning out your brother's frantic screams. When the machine touched down on the volcanic rock, heavy hands dragged you out, escorting you through the crowded village with the muzzles of tactical rifles pressed firmly between your shoulder blades. Your brother wept until his voice cracked into a hoarse whisper, his young mind fully understanding the reputation of the people who now held his life in their hands. He knows what the Omatikaya are. Every child in the river valleys knows the stories of the clan that traded their connection to the Great Mother for the weapons of the sky people.
The rumors always drift through the outer forests like a foul wind, whispers of how the Omatikaya systematically absorb the remnants of the villages they break. They take the survivors to swell their own numbers, forcing them into submission until the old ways are entirely forgotten. The tales of those kept as property are far worse, spoken only in low murmurs around dying campfires—stories of proud hunters stripped of their names, forced to labor in the heavy sulfur mines until their skin sloughs off from the acidic dust. The old women used to whisper about the young ones, the survivors who were kept merely for the pleasure of the high-ranking warriors, their bodies broken to serve the desires of men who no longer recognize the sacred bond of the True People.
A sharp, pained cry tears itself from your throat before you can stop it. You instantly slam your palm over your mouth, your teeth biting hard into the flesh of your hand to stifle the sound, your eyes darting down to ensure the sudden noise hasn't disturbed your brother's fragile slumber.
"Keep your mouth shut, rat!"
The harsh unintelligible shout comes from the perimeter of the enclosure, accompanied by the dry, metallic clack of a rifle bolt being pulled back. One of the RDA sentries stands a few paces away, his face half-hidden by a strange mask, his eyes glaring at you with utter indifference as he raises the barrel of his weapon toward your chest. You stare back at him, your jaw tight, your body trembling with a volatile mixture of fury and absolute helplessness. You desperately wish you possessed the reckless bravery required to scream a curse back at him, to spit at his feet and curse his lineage, but the sight of the sleeping child in your lap keeps you pinned to the stone floor in silent compliance.
The sky above the volcanic peaks has deepened into a bruised, violet twilight while you sat lost in the dark maze of your thoughts. Hours must have slipped away into the smoke, the temperature dropping slightly as the sun dips below the horizon, though the ambient heat from the magma vents still keeps the air stiflingly warm. You look around the small perimeter of the iron cage, forcing your mind to analyze the structure, desperately searching for a loose bar, a weak weld, or a blind spot in the guard rotation that might offer a path to freedom. The effort feels utterly pointless; the camp is alive with activity, the distant chatter of warriors shouting over the crackle of cooking fires filling the air, and it is entirely clear that no rescuer is coming to find you in this fortress of ash.
Your intense focus on the iron floor prevents you from noticing the figure approaching the cage until his long shadow falls directly across your legs.
You jerk your head upward, your muscles instantly locking in terror as you recognize the tall warrior standing on the other side of the bars.
the very man you shot through the shoulder back in the burning ruins of your village. Your sudden, violent flinch rouses your brother from his sleep, the small boy letting out a whimpering cry of pure fright as he scrambles backward against your chest, his eyes wide as he stares at the towering Na'vi.
The man does not look angry. He does not wear the snarl of a warrior seeking vengeance for his wound, nor does he carry the cold malice of the guards patrolling the terraces. He looks remarkably relaxed, his posture easy as he leans slightly against one of the structural wooden posts beside the cage. His right shoulder is tightly wrapped in clean, white medical linen, the fabric stark against his deep blue skin. In his left hand, he holds a wooden tray containing several strips of dark, dried meat and a hollowed-out gourd filled to the brim with clear, cool water.
He stands perfectly still in the twilight, his eyes fixed on your face with that same intense, unblinking focus that had frozen him in the forest, watching your heavy breaths as you press your brother firmly behind your back.
You blink rapidly at him, your eyelashes catching the fine grit drifting from the volcanic peaks. The silence between you stretches punctuated only by the distant thrum of an RDA chopper blades idling on a lower terrace. A wave of cold dread washes over you as the silence deepens.
Is he here to end you? To make your younger brother watch the final strike as retribution for the arrow currently binding his shoulder in bandages? You shrink back against the iron bars, your spine pressing hard into the unyielding metal until the rivets bite into your skin.
Neteyam notices the subtle retreat.
A slow smile spreads across his lips, but it holds no warmth, curving with a cruel, mocking edge that makes your stomach drop. He drops his weight, crouching down until his face is exactly eye level with yours on the other side of the thick iron slats, the movement fluid despite the heavy bandage anchoring his right shoulder. Up close, the details of his skin are jarring. The thick, dark blue of his complexion is dusted with fine gray ash, yet the sharp crimson war paint stretching across his cheekbones remains perfectly intact, uncracked and pristine despite the chaos of the raid. Strands of braided hair frame a sharp, angular visage, and various polished bones and carved wooden tokens clink softly against his chest, suspended by fine leather cords. His heavy loincloth rests low on his hips, secured by a tightly woven, wide cummerband that accentuates the lean, dangerous power of his frame. What catches the flickering orange light of the camp fires—and what terrifies you the most—are the heavy metal studs piercing both of his ears, a glaring mark of the sky people’s influence woven directly into his flesh.
She looks at me like I am a monster, yet she is the one who left iron in my flesh.
The Omatikayan prince doesn't seem to mind your intense, terrified scrutiny. He clears his throat, the sound low and raspy from the ambient smoke, and speaks with an eerie, casual ease, his tone mimicking the lighthearted banter of old friends meeting on a forest path.
"Are the two of you hungry?" he asks, his voice smooth, completely untethered from the horror of the burning village he left behind.
No response comes from the cage. You lock your jaw, your fingers gripping the fabric of your brother’s wrap so tightly your knuckles turn a pale, bloodless blue. Beside you, the young boy buries his face completely into your side, his small shoulders shaking as he stares at the crouching warrior with wide, fluid eyes.
Neteyam lets out a loud, booming laugh that echoes off the iron enclosure, the sound rich and vibrant, completely out of place in the grim twilight of the volcanic camp. "Where was all this silence when we met in the brush?" he asks, leaning an inch closer, his eyes dancing with amusement. "Where is the fire that guided your hand when you drew that heavy bowstring back?"
Your skin pricks with a sudden, volatile heat at the mockery. The raw grief and terror in your chest morphs into a sharp, burning annoyance, a desperate spark of the defiance that had driven you to defend your family in the ruins.
"What do you want from us?" you bark out, your voice cracking slightly but carrying enough venom to make his smile falter for a fraction of a second. "Who are you?"
The warrior offers no answer to your demands. Instead, his left hand moves with deliberate slowness, sliding the dark wooden tray through the narrow gap beneath the bottom iron bar. The rich, savory scent of dried hexaped meat and fresh water immediately cuts through the sulfurous air. Almost instantly, a loud, betrayal of a rumble echoes from your brother’s empty stomach. The boy makes a instinctive move forward, his small hand reaching out toward the tray, but your arm shoots out like a whip, snapping across his chest to pin him back against your torso.
Your eyes glare down at the meat; the food could easily be laced with something to break your spirit, or worse, a slow poison meant to dispose of the weak.
Neteyam raises a single non-existent eyebrow at your fierce resistance, his gaze tracking your defensive posture before shifting entirely to the trembling child behind you. The cruel smirk fades from his face, replaced by a sudden, unexpected mask of patience as he softens his voice, addressing the boy directly.
"It is not poisoned, ‘evi (little one)," Neteyam says softly, his tone shifting into a gentle, reassuring murmur that catches you completely off guard. "Your tsmuke (sister) is brave, but you need your strength. Eat. My family does not waste food on the dead."
The sudden display of kindness catches you completely off guard, the stark contrast in his behavior leaving you momentarily stunned. Your brother, driven by the raw desperation of hunger and the soft cadence of the warrior's voice, looks past your arm, a tiny, tentative smile touching his lips as he steps forward and grabs a piece of the dried meat, tearing into it with famished hunger. Neteyam lets out a low, satisfied hum at the sight, his eyes tracking the boy's movements before slowly rising to lock onto your face once more, his body remaining coiled in that low crouch.
"And what of the tsmuke?" he asks quietly, the bars the only barrier keeping his sharp features from pressing into your personal space. "What is your name?"
You press your lips into a thin, stubborn line, tearing your gaze away from his to look at the dark, smoking peak of the volcano behind him.
The silence does not deter him. Neteyam leans forward, his chest nearly brushing against the cold iron slats, his breath warm against your skin as he forces you to feel the sheer gravity of his presence. "You can hide behind your silence for now," he whispers, his voice dropping into a dark, silken promise that sends a shiver straight down your spine. "But I have many ways to make a captive talk. Some are painful. Some are much more... intimate."
The heavy subtext hangs thick in the air between you, the weight of the rumors regarding the sex slaves crashing into your mind with terrifying clarity. Fear overrides your pride, and you rudely splutter out your name, the syllables sharp and clumsy as they leave your dry throat. "What do you want with us?" you demand again, your voice shaking despite your best efforts to maintain a veneer of strength.
Neteyam simply stands up in one fluid, towering motion, the casual grace of his movement emphasizing the massive height difference between you. He looks down through the bars, his golden eyes holding yours for one final, lingering heartbeat.
"I wanted to see the woman who managed to break my skin," he says softly, a small, enigmatic smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "I am Neteyam."
Without another word, he turns on his heel, his long tail sweeping across the dark volcanic ash as he walks away into the bustling shadows of the camp, leaving you shivering in the cold iron cage.
“Neteyam has a crush!!” Tuk chanting and teasing him, bouncing up and down on her heels as she clings to his arm.
It is a completely inappropriate setting for Tuk to be teasing him. A few yards away on the stone dais, Neytiri is currently sacrificing yesterday’s captives, the ones who did not surrender to the Omatikaya vanguard during the raid. The heavy, copper stench of blood fills the air, mixing with the sulfurous fumes rising from the volcanic fissures. With cold, practiced precision, his mother’s blade flashes in the firelight as she cuts off their kuru’s, severing their connection to the world before ending their lives. Agonized screams ring out across the plaza, echoing off the black rock faces, but the gathered crowd stands completely unphased.
Neteyam rolls his eyes and fake pouts at Tuk, his left hand reaching down to ruffle her dark hair in an attempt to keep her quiet. Beside them, Kiri stands with her arms crossed over her chest, chewing on a piece of dried reed while trying desperately not to laugh at his obvious discomfort. Neteyam places a hand directly over Tuk’s face, gently pushing her away as she continues to muffle her singsong teasing against his palm. He glances over his shoulder, looking for any sign of his brother, but Lo’ak is nowhere to be seen, likely sulking about the lower hangar decks after getting reprimanded by their father earlier.
His family found out how he took some food to you and your brother yesterday night; word travels fast among the guards. Kiri had immediately cornered him by the weapon racks, asking with a sharp, mocking grin if he was keeping you as a pet. Neteyam had merely shrugged it off then, offering a vague answer about evaluating a potential laborer, but now, watching the execution blade drop again, he is certain he has to keep you. He cannot let you end up on that stone altar.
Whoops and cries ring out throughout the village as another dissident falls, Neytiri lifting her blood-stained knife to the dark sky while cutting off another kuru. Neteyam blinks against the rising smoke, and for a terrifying, sudden second, his mind plays a trick on him, imagining the broken body on the altar as yours. A cold spike of adrenaline hits his chest, wiping the feigned amusement entirely from his face.
Neteyam suddenly walks off, his abrupt movement surprising Tuk and Kiri as he leaves them near the edge of the crowd without a word of explanation. His jaw clenches as he strides past the glowing embers of the central fire pits, his long tail twitching with tightly coiled tension. He stops beside the head perimeter guard, a burly warrior scarred from old battles with the reef clans. Neteyam fixes him with a hard, unyielding stare, his voice dropping into a low, commanding tone that leaves no room for debate. He orders the guard to take a detachment, bring you shackled directly to his personal yurt, and send your younger brother to live with the rest of the orphaned clan children in the communal longhouses.
Neteyam doesn’t stay to personally escort you, he has much more pressing matters to attend to. His father requires his presence at the secondary fuel depot where the RDA technicians are mounting heavy machine gun pods onto the newly arrived Samson helis. But as he walks away from the screaming square, the heat of the magma vents warming his back, he thinks to himself;
He's a good man.
Giving you a second chance at life, and you get to serve him instead of bleeding out on his mother's stone altar.
One. Two. Three. Four.
You count the seconds because it is the only thing left in your head that the Omatikaya haven’t touched yet.
By the time the flickering oil lamp in the corner burns down to a thick, sputtering sludge of grease, the number in your mind has stretched into a monstrous, heavy weight. Twenty-eight thousand, eight hundred seconds.
Eight hours.
For eight hours, you have been pinned to the perimeter of Neteyam’s yurt, your knees dug so deep into the dirt floor that the coarse weave of the animal fur has printed a raw, crisscrossed pattern into your skin.
Your fingers are bleeding. The tips of your nails are torn back, weeping thin, dark lines of blood into your palms from where you have spent hours frantically trying to pry, scrape, or break the heavy iron shackles binding your wrists. The metal remains entirely cold, laughing at your efforts with every dull clink. You refused to sit on the plush sturmbeest furs stacked neatly near the center of the structure; touching anything that belonged to him felt like a betrayal of the dead. You wouldn’t dare step toward the heavy leather entry flap either. Through the gaps in the hide walls, you can hear the low, monotonous murmuring of his personal guards, their heavy tactical boots shifting against the loose volcanic gravel outside.
Your throat is a ruined, burning desert. Your voice died hours ago, raspy and fractured from the desperate, futile screaming you did when they dragged you through the camp. Your eyes feel like sandpaper, completely dry now, the tear ducts exhausted from watching your younger brother’s small form get swallowed up by the crowded darkness of the communal longhouses. You fought so hard. You bit, kicked, and tore at the guards until they left deep, purple bruises blooming across your ribs and forearms, but they still separated you. The memory of his terrified face, his small fingers slipping from yours, is an indelible scar on your mind.
You squeeze your eyes shut, leaning your forehead against the cold iron links, your breath coming in short, jagged catches. Huuuuh... ahhh... The air in the yurt feels impossibly thin, thick with the heavy scent of woodsmoke, old gun oil, and the dry, suffocating musk of the volcano.
A sharp scrape breaks the silence.
The leather flap lifts, and Neteyam steps into the space. The ambient light from the village fires catches the sharp red paint across his high cheekbones, the crimson lines completely unmarred by the ash of the day. You instantly lock your muscles, a wild, reckless impulse flaring in your chest to charge him, to swing your heavy iron cuffs directly at his temple. But the slow, knowing smile that traces his lips tells you he is expecting exactly that. He stops just inside the threshold, his golden eyes dropping to trace the dark, sticky blood coating your fingers. He doesn't move toward you. Instead, he simply lets out a heavy, exhausted sigh, his broad shoulders expanding as he stretches his arms over his head.
He moves with a casual, maddening indifference, completely unbothered by the captive bleeding in his corner. He unbuckles his wide, intricately woven waistband, tossing it onto a wooden storage chest before beginning to unpack his daily gear, laying out spare ammunition clips and a hunting knife with meticulous care.
The sheer normalcy of his movements baffles you, suffocating you. You want to speak, to scream a curse, but the words tangle in your throat. Your thoughts are a muddled, frantic maze of grief and terror until your lungs refuse to cooperate. The walls of the yurt seem to cave inward. Your chest heaves violently, a sudden, terrifying panic seizing your throat as you begin to hyperventilate, your breath rattling in your chest like dry leaves. Hah... hah... nnh... You twist your wrists frantically against the iron, the links clanking in a manic, echoing rhythm as you try to escape the sudden lack of air.
Suddenly, the space in front of you vanishes.
Neteyam is there, his massive form towering over you before he drops into a swift, heavy crouch. He doesn't offer a single word of comfort. His large, hand shoots forward, his thick fingers locking firmly around your jaw with an unyielding pressure that forces your face upward. Your entire body heaves against his grip, your eyes wide and wild as you look at him. He simply stares back, his golden eyes cool, steady, and utterly immovable.
You hate how the sheer solidity of his hold grounds you. You hate that your ragged breathing slowly begins to even out against your will, forced into submission by the rhythm of his own chest. You stare at his sharp features, hating the symmetry of his face, hating the heavy metal piercings glinting in his ears, and hating the absolute power he holds over your existence.
Neteyam watches the furious snarl curl your upper lip, his grip remaining steady on your jaw. The cold, analytical look in his eyes shifts, softening into a dark, mocking amusement as a small smile returns to his lips.
"Good girl," he murmurs, his voice a low, vibrant rumble that vibrates through the narrow space between your faces.
You instantly recoil, twisting your neck violently to break his hold, but his thumb merely slides across your lower lip, tracing the sharp line of your teeth with a terrifyingly casual intimacy. For a split second, you consider biting down, sinking your teeth into his blue flesh until you taste his blood, but the cold promise in his eyes stops you dead.
You open your mouth to demand answers, but Neteyam cuts you off before a single syllable can form, clearly having no desire to listen to your protests. He lifts his left hand, raising two long fingers directly between your eyes.
"You have two options before you," Neteyam says, his tone dropping into a flat, businesslike delivery that freezes the blood in your veins. "Listen carefully. First, you stay here, in this yurt. You serve me, you keep your mouth shut, and your tsumkan (brother) stays safe, fed, and protected among the other children while he learns our ways. He will live a good life."
He pauses, his fingers twitching slightly closer to your face.
"Or, you can choose the second path," he continues softly, his eyes narrowing into twin slits of pure predator focus. "You can keep fighting me. If you do, I will drag you out to the plaza tomorrow at sunrise. I will take my own bow, and I will put an arrow through your heart while your little tsumkan sits in the front row and watches you bleed into the ash. Your choice."
height. He steps away toward his sleeping mats, his back completely turned to you, not looking back at your curled form even once
You look down at your hands, your vision swimming slightly as you stare at the dark, drying blood smeared across your knuckles and the inside of your wrists. The weight of his ultimatum hangs in the hot air of the yurt, pressing down on your chest until the temptation to simply collapse into the dirt feels overwhelming. But the image of your brother's face keeps you pinned to reality.
You clear your throat lightly, the sound dry and scraping like gravel against stone. “Will he really be okay?”
Neteyam doesn’t turn around. He simply lets out a low, vibration of a hum from deep within his chest, his hands smoothing down the surface of a woven blanket as he prepares his bedding. "He will be," Neteyam states smoothly, his tone devoid of any malice but carrying the absolute weight of certainty. "He will remain perfectly fine, provided he follows the orders of the longhouse matrons and does not inherit his sister's fondness for iron."
A wave of profound relief washes over you, so intense that it makes your limbs feel weak, the tight knot of terror in your stomach loosening just enough to let you draw a full breath.
You almost want to cry again, the hot prickle of tears burning behind your eyelids, but you fiercely blink them back and straighten your spine, forcing your shoulders back as you attempt to anchor yourself. You must be strong for him. If your brother behaves, if he stays strong enough to endure this place for a little more time, maybe you will be able to find a flaw in their perimeter, a weak link in their sky-people alliances, and get the two of you out of this volcanic fortress alive.
You feel Neteyam staring at you now, his head turned slightly so that a single eye catches the dim oil light, watching your silent recalibration with a cold, detached curiosity. You think he is completely twisted, a monster wrapped in the skin of a savior, but you wouldn’t dare to utter the thought aloud while your brother's life hangs on his whims. A dark, simmering desire for vengeance sparks in the center of your chest, a vow that you will make him pay for every drop of blood spilled in your village. If you are going to survive here, you need to play his game, but you will do it on terms that remind him exactly who you are.
You look directly into his golden gaze, your voice steadying as you lift your chained wrists toward him. "Replace these shackles with rope," you demand quietly, the defiance in your eyes matching the sharpness of your words.
"Metal is poison to the skin, a corruption of the sky people, and I aim to please Eywa even while I am trapped in the dark."
Safe to say he did not replace your shackles.
Safe to say he didn’t do much at all. To your utter surprise, Neteyam merely let out a loud, booming laugh that rattled the low framework of the yurt, the sound rich and vibrating with a genuine amusement that felt like a slap across your face. He turned his back on you without another word, sliding his frame beneath the thick sturmbeest blankets of his sleeping mat, closing his eyes as if he hadn't just handed you a death sentence wrapped in a choice. He fell asleep with an ease that made your stomach twist into a tight, volatile knot of fury. He had absolutely no concern that you would try to end his life while he drifted off, no fear of the broken captive bleeding in the corner of his floor. You wanted to do it—you stared at his bare throat for hours, imagining the weight of your iron cuffs crushing his windpipe—but the cold reality of your situation kept your heels pinned firmly to the rug.
You were not stupid, and he certainly wasn't dumb enough to think you could miraculously slip through the heavy iron loops without a key. Your hands were bound tightly, the cold metal locked fast against your skin, and more importantly, he knew the singular truth that anchored you to this mountain: you would never, under any circumstance, attempt to flee this camp without your brother.
Sleep remained a distant, impossible luxury. You fought against the heavy droop of your eyelids with a desperate, frantic energy, your muscles locking every time the wind rattled the leather flaps of the yurt. You watched the rhythmic rise and fall of Neteyam's broad shoulders in the dim, amber glow of the dying oil lamp, your chest tightening with the suspicion that he wasn't actually asleep at all. Deep down, you knew he was merely pretending, playing a cruel game of cat and mouse, waiting for you to make a reckless move just to prove how entirely helpless you were against his strength.
When a sickly, grey dawn finally began to bleed through the gaps in the hide walls, Neteyam was already gone. The mats where he had lain were cold, the blankets folded with a neat, military precision that felt entirely wrong for a Na'vi warrior. Your body throbbed with a dull, agonizing ache, your spine stiff and your knees swollen from hours of sitting in a cramped, defensive position against the hard earth.
Directly in front of your feet sat a dark wooden tray. It held a fresh gourd of water and a small bowl of cooked grains mixed with yellow fat, the steam rising softly in the cool morning air. You did not touch it. You stared at the food with a fierce, stubborn defiance, your jaw clenching as you ignored the sharp, painful twist of your empty stomach. Part of you refused out of pure pride, a silent strike against the man who claimed to own your days, while another, darker part of your mind whispered that the bowl was laced with something meant to make you compliant, a trick to break the final remnants of your will.
Alone with the steady thrum of the camp outside, your thoughts finally drifted to the question that had been hollowing out your chest since the raid.
Why did Neteyam decide to keep you?
Nothing logical came to your muddled mind. You were a stranger from a shattered river clan, an enemy who had driven an iron tip deep into his right shoulder. It made no sense for a random warrior to pull you from the execution lines unless his motives were entirely rooted in malice. He kept you to ensure your torment, a slow, calculated revenge for the wound you had given him in the forest. He wanted to watch you wither in his corner, to see the pride bleed out of your eyes until you were nothing more than a ghost shuffling through his yurt. You knew your time in this small space was limited, and if you didn't construct a plan to locate your brother and breach the perimeter soon, the volcano would swallow both of you entirely.
Another realization began to take shape amidst your panic, a detail from the previous night that made your skin turn entirely cold. When Neteyam had forced the meat into your cage two days ago, he had murmured that his family did not waste food on the dead.
Who exactly was his family?
Lo’ak could tell Neteyam was in a good mood.
The morning fog still clung heavily to the roots of the mangrove trees along the riverbank, carrying the sharp, humid scent of damp moss and wet silt mixed with the distant, greasy odor of aviation fuel from the northern outpost.
Rather than Neteyam carrying his usual matte-black assault rifle slung across his chest, he walked with a lighter, more rhythmic step, armed only with a longbow and a quiver of heavy arrows forged from the obsidian glass of the volcano itself. The dark, polished wood of the bow gleamed faintly under the damp canopy. He was even humming a low, repetitive tune under his breath, a traditional hunter's melody that his mother used to sing before the old world broke, as they scouted the outer perimeter surrounding the river tribe they had invaded a couple of days ago.
Lo’ak stopped by a massive, moss-covered root, shoving his hands onto his hips as he let out a loud, dramatic sigh that cut right through the morning birdsong. He rolled his eyes so hard his head tilted back. "You are acting like a total skxawng (idiot), bro," he muttered, his tail flicking a sharp arc through the ferns.
Neteyam snickers at that, his ears twitching backward as he glances over his uninjured left shoulder, a wide, easy grin splitting his painted face. "Why can’t I just be happy, little brother? The weather is clear, the perimeter is secure, and the sky people are keeping to their sectors."
"It is gross," Lo’ak retorts, his lips curling into a look of pure disgust as he steps over a rotten log, his heavy boots sinking slightly into the mud. He points a finger accusingly at Neteyam's chest. "You get one good shag from a captive, and suddenly you are walking through the brush like a Fwäkìwll (mantis plant). It is pathetic."
Neteyam raises his non-existent eyebrows, his steps faltering for a split second as a look of genuine confusion replaces his easy smile. He stops in a small clearing where the morning sun pierces the thick leaves, casting long, golden bars across the damp floor. He adjusts the leather strap of his quiver against his uninjured shoulder, his jaw tightening slightly. "What are you talking about?"
"Gossip travels fast through the lower terraces," Lo’ak says, a mocking smirk beginning to replace his annoyance as he circles around Neteyam, enjoying the sudden shift in his brother's posture. "The perimeter guards said you had a screaming, biting piece of baggage dragged straight into your yurt last night. Everyone knows you have a slave now."
A sudden flash of heat hits Neteyam's cheeks beneath his crimson war paint. He is quick to shake his head, his fingers tightening around the grip of his obsidian bow as he steps forward to close the distance between them, his voice dropping into a sharp, defensive whisper. "She is not my slave. You do not know what you are talking about, skxawng. She is simply living within my quarters, performing necessary duties and serving the household. It is an administrative arrangement."
Lo’ak lets out a barking laugh that rouses a flock of small forest birds from the canopy above, his shoulders shaking with absolute amusement. "An administrative arrangement? Right. She is basically your pet. You kept her like a stray hexaped you found in the brush."
"She is a person, not a pet," Neteyam says, his voice losing its lighter tone completely, his ears flattening against his braided hair as he tries to maintain his composure.
She has too much fire in her blood to ever be a pet, but my brother does not need to understand the way she looks at me.
Lo’ak is far too busy laughing to notice the genuine flash of irritation in his older brother's eyes. He leans against a high fern trunk, wiping a mock tear from his eye as his chuckles slowly subside into a low, amused hum. Once he finishes laughing, his expression shifts into something a bit more curious, his gaze tracking the tight line of Neteyam's shoulders.
"It is just very unusual for you," Lo’ak says, his tone turning casual as he kicks a loose pebble into the flowing river water. "You are not really the type to be sadistic or interested in keeping a broken captive around just to look at them. That is usually more of Kiri’s thing. Kiri basically has Spider wrapped around her little finger, treating him like a lost monkey she can command whenever she pleases. But you? You usually just follow orders and clear the field."
Neteyam immediately turns on his heel, deliberately continuing his walk down the river path to change the topic, his long strides forcing Lo'ak to hurry to keep pace. He does not like what his brother is implying, the suggestions making a strange, uncomfortable weight twist deep within his stomach.
Sure, he thinks you are very pretty.
He had spent half the morning patrol remembering the exact shade of your eyes when you glared at him through the iron bars, the fierce, unbroken curve of your jawline as you spat your name at his face. He is incredibly interested in you, far more than he has ever been in any of the compliant, quiet women within the Omatikaya inner circles. He likes the raw, dangerous fight left in your spirit, the way you look like you would gladly cut his throat if given half a second of freedom. Plus, Neteyam honestly felt he needed a change of things around his quarters; the repetitive cycle of drills, tactical briefings with his father, and the cold efficiency of the RDA operations had left his days feeling dry and uniform. Having your volatile energy filling the quiet corners of his yurt felt like a sudden, jolt of lightning.
Lo’ak doesn’t drop the topic, running a few light steps ahead to plant himself directly in Neteyam's path once more, a wicked, teasing glint in his golden eyes. "Oh, look at you, you are totally falling for your new pet," he jeers, leaning close to poke Neteyam's uninjured arm, making fun of his rigid posture. "This is hilarious. What is the plan then, bro? Are the two of you going to get mated before the next harvest? Are you going to have a bunch of little half-river babies running around the volcanic vents?"
Neteyam glares at him, his teeth catching his lower lip as his tail thrashes against the high grass.
"Oel ngati kameie, Neteyam," Lo’ak continues, his voice dripping with sarcasm, mocking you, as he dances backward down the trail. "She must be so incredibly happy that you ravaged her entire home, drove her people into the hills, and watched her parents get put down in the mud. Every girl dreams of serving the warrior who broke her life, right?"
The words strike a raw nerve, a sharp prickle of discomfort blooming behind Neteyam's ribs. He stops in his tracks, his eyes narrowing as he forces his expression into a flat, unbothered mask, shaking off the sudden, heavy weight of his brother's words. He grips his obsidian bow, his knuckles turning a pale blue against the dark wood, and steps past Lo'ak without acknowledging the jab.
They would have slaughtered her if I didn't step in; she is alive because of my mercy.
He clears his throat, his chest expanding as he takes in a deep breath of the humid river air, forcing the image of your bleeding fingers out of his mind. He thinks to himself, he is a good man. He gave you a safe haven, a roof over your head, and a guarantee that your younger brother would grow up fed and protected within the clan. What else was he supposed to do in a world where the old ways were dead and survival required a cold, unyielding hand? He is protecting what remains, and if you have to serve him to earn that protection, then it is a small, necessary price to pay.
"Check the southern thicket, Lo'ak," Neteyam commands, his voice firm, echoing with the absolute authority of a squad leader as he focuses back on the treeline. "We have a schedule to keep."
You know you shouldn’t be staring so intently at your captor, but he really is captivating to look at. The flickering amber oil lamp casts long, dancing shadows across his high, angular cheekbones, highlighting the intricate patterns of his bioluminescent dots that pulse. He is a towering presence even while navigating the low ceiling of the tent, his movements carrying a fluid, predatory grace that makes your pulse hammer erratically against your ribs. You shouldn’t be thinking this, the thought feeling like an absolute betrayal of the ash currently settling over your parents' shallow graves, but you bet he is beautiful beneath all the heavy layers of volcanic ash and dried crimson war paint. But what isn’t beautiful is the face he is currently making at you. It is a tight, judgmental contour, almost a frown, a condescending pout that makes him look like a parent chiding their naughty child rather than a warrior who recently orchestrated the destruction of your entire world.
Neteyam asks why you haven’t eaten, his voice dropping into a low timbre that vibrates through the narrow space between you. He does not look directly at your face while he speaks, his eyes fixed entirely on the dark wooden trays left completely untouched near the edge of the woven rug. The grains have grown cold, the yellow fat congealing into a dull, unappetizing skin over the surface of the bowl.
You don’t answer him, stubbornly shifting your gaze down to the dirt floor, your teeth digging so hard into the inside of your cheek that you taste the faint, metallic tang of blood. The iron shackles around your wrists clank heavily as you pull your knees closer to your chest, the metal biting into the raw, weeping scrapes on your forearms.
He isn’t dejected by your absolute lack of response. He lets out a short, mocking breath through his nose, his tail flicking against the hide floor with a dry thwack.
“Are you a picky eater, then?” His tone carrying a light, teasing edge that makes your blood boil with a sudden, volatile heat. You snap your head upward, your features twisting into a fierce scowl that reveals the raw fury burning behind your exhausted eyes.
That sudden display of fire gets him to smile, a low snicker escaping his throat as his ears twitch forward with amusement. He moves away from the untouched food trays, his long thighs corded with muscle as he steps across the circular room to set down his hunting knife and his obsidian-tipped arrows onto a low wooden chest. As he crosses your personal space, a sudden gust of air carries his scent directly to your nose. He smells like your home. Beneath the thick stench of sulfur and tobacco, his skin carries the distinct, sharp fragrance of crushed river ferns, damp moss, and the sweet mangrove blossoms that used to line your village boundaries. It is a sudden, heartbreaking assault on your senses, and you unconsciously close your eyes, taking a deep, shuddering sniff of the air around him to catch the vanishing ghost of your past.
Neteyam doesn’t say a word about the movement, but he notices. His eyes narrow slightly, his ears tilting back as he tracks the sudden, fragile softening of your posture before you catch yourself and harden your features once more.
You think that’s the end of the interaction, expecting him to simply turn his back on you and pretend to sleep like he did during the previous night, leaving you to rot in the corner with your thoughts. Instead, he shifts his weight, his body moving with a terrifyingly slowness as he sits directly in front of you on the coarse rug. The physical distance between you drops to less than two feet. He reaches out with his left hand, picking up one of your unfinished food trays and resting it steadily upon his lap. You immediately avert your gaze, staring intently at the leather seam of the tent wall, your breathing turning shallow and jagged.
He breaks the silence, his voice dropping into a unyielding command that leaves no room for hesitation. "Look at me."
You force your eyes to lock onto his, your jaw clenching as you confront his expression. He is still smiling at you, that faint, curving smirk remaining plastered across his painted lips in a way that feels deeply unnerving, like a hunter playing with a snared hexaped. You look at the cold iron locked around your bleeding wrists, and you find the reckless audacity to roll your eyes at him.
"It is slightly difficult to eat while handcuffed," you spit out, your voice raspy and cracked from hours of silence, the words sounding clumsy as they leave your dry throat. You lean your head back against the hide wall, a bitter sneer curling your upper lip as you add on, "And besides, the food from my home is much better than this ash-flavored garbage."
He doesn’t seem offended by the insult at all. Matter of fact, he lets out a sudden intake of air, his broad chest expanding as he breaks into a genuine, rolling laugh that echoes off the wooden ribs of the yurt. He nods his head gently, his long braids clinking together as he looks down at the bowl of grains. "Oh, really?" he murmurs, his golden eyes dancing with a dangerous, mocking light as he leans an inch closer. "Perhaps you should cook for me then, if your hands are so superior."
"Sla muntxa nga (go fuck yourself)," you sneer at him, the crude phrase ripping from your chest with all the venom you have left.
Neteyam stops laughing instantly. His face goes completely still, his features locking into an unreadable mask as he quietly ponders your words for a long, agonizing moment. The silence inside the yurt stretches until the only sound is the low thrum of the volcanic vents outside.
You instinctively shy away from his frame, your shoulders hunching as a sudden, paralyzing fear grips your heart. You are completely at his mercy, bound in iron, and you realize with a horrifying clarity that you have pushed him too far, that he might finally use his strength to break you.
Neteyam breaks the suffocating silence, his voice dropping into a soft, terrifyingly low whisper that makes the hairs on your arms stand up.
"Things can be so much worse for you in this camp," he says, his thumb tracing the smooth edge of the wooden tray. "You have no idea how gentle I am being with you."
The absolute hypocrisy of his words gets you going, a wild, uncontrollable rage erupting from the depths of your grief. You look at him like he has suddenly grown two heads, your chest heaving as you bark out your response.
"Things can be so much worse?!" your voice raising, the raw emotion tearing at your throat. "You took my brother from me! My parents are dead in the mud, our trees are burned to ash, and I am your—"
But Neteyam cuts you off while your mouth is still open.
His right hand moves like a striking viper, his calloused fingers slamming firmly around the back of your neck to pin your head against the hide wall, preventing any movement. Before you can even register the violation of his touch, his left hand lifts a heavy chunk of the dried meat from the tray, shoving it roughly past your bared teeth and deep into your mouth. The force of the movement drives your jaw upward, his large palm immediately clapping flat over your mouth, sealing your lips shut while his fingers dig into your cheeks to lock your jaw in place.
"Mphhh! Nnngh!"
A frantic, terrified moan escapes your nose as you instantly begin to struggle, the iron links of your shackles rattling in a wild, manic frenzy against the dirt floor. Your hands fly up, your bloody fingers clawing uselessly at his t wrist, but his arm is an immovable column of muscle, completely unbothered by your resistance. The physical position is suffocating; he is leaning over you, his massive chest pressing your knees down, his eyes staring down into yours from a distance of mere inches. They are wide, fierce, and completely devoid of the playful amusement he held moments before.
"Swallow it," Neteyam commands, echoing directly into your face. His thumb presses hard into the sensitive skin beneath your jawline, forcing the muscles of your throat to constrict automatically. "You will not starve yourself in my tent just to prove a point to the dead. Eat."
You glare up at him through a sudden, hot blur of angry tears, your heart hammering like a trapped drum against your ribs. The rich, salty taste of the meat fills your mouth, mixing with the faint flavor of your own blood. He watches your eyes, tracking the exact moment the defiance drains into sheer survival instinct. With a sharp, humiliating gulp, you are forced to swallow the dense meat, your throat working hard to clear the obstruction under the heavy pressure of his palm.
He holds his hand over your mouth for three more long, agonizing seconds, ensuring you won't simply spit the food back at his face, his chest rising and falling in heavy, synchronized breaths against your trembling frame. Finally, he slowly relaxes the iron grip on your neck, his palm sliding off your lips with a lingering friction that leaves your skin tingling in the cold air of the yurt.
You collapse back against the hide wall, your chest heaving as you draw in a ragged, gasping breath, your eyes never leaving his face as he calmly reaches down to pick up another piece of food from the tray.
Your eyes meet his, the intense, gold pools of his irises catching the low amber light of the oil lamp, and you start to tear up. The heat rises fast behind your eyelids, blurring the sharp red war paint stretching across his nose. You hate crying in front of him, your teeth grinding together in a futile attempt to lock the moisture within your skull, but you feel so powerless, so entirely useless. What was even your purpose here? For him to extract some twisted, sadistic pleasure by holding complete power over your days? For him to get a slow, calculated revenge for the arrow you drove into his skin? It just seems like an immense amount of work for a warrior of the vanguard to waste on a single, broken remnant of a river village.
Neteyam lifts his hand, the long blue fingers gripping another thick cut of the cooked sturmbeest, and he is about to pry open your mouth again. But the tears actually fall from your eyes now, spilling over your eyelashes to trace hot, clean lines through the fine gray soot covering your cheeks. Your mouth is clamped shut, your lips pressed into a thin, trembling seam of pure exhaustion.
He doesn’t make a single noise as he stops his hand, his ears tilting downward as he drops the meat back onto the wooden tray with a hollow thud. He doesn’t sigh with frustration, nor does he roll his eyes at your weakness. Instead, his left hand moves down toward his hip, his fingers unhooking a small, dull silver object from one of the braided leather hoops hanging along his waistband.
You shrink back on yourself, your spine scraping against the rough hide wall of the yurt as you brace for the next escalation. You so desperately want to apologize to him in this fraction of a second, the words trembling behind your teeth, thinking that maybe if you bow your head, the incoming blow will be softened. But the stubborn ghost of your lineage keeps you quiet; you don't want to give him the absolute satisfaction of seeing you beg, wanting to keep at least a shred of dignity left before the mountain swallows you whole.
But Neteyam does nothing like that. Instead, he reaches down and slides the silver key directly into the lock of your heavy iron handcuffs, turning it with a sharp, metallic click.
The heavy iron bands spring open, the sudden release of pressure making your skin prickle. You’re stunned, staring down at the dark, indented rings around your forearms, and you’re about to instinctively rub your sore wrists raw against your wrap. But Neteyam quickly snatches your hands before you can touch them, his calloused palms locking around your wrists with an unexpected, fluid speed.
He doesn't squeeze. He holds your hands aloft between the two of you, his thumbs lightly brushing the margins of your skin as he looks at the damage you’ve done to yourself during those long hours of frantic prying. He is incredibly gentle with you, his touch devoid of the violence from moments before as he inspects the torn fingernails and the weeping, raw abrasions where the iron had scraped against your flesh. The contrast is dizzying, the warmth of his skin radiating into your cold fingers.
You’re about to snatch your hands back from his grip, your muscles tensing to rip yourself away from his touch, but Neteyam speaks before you can move, his low voice breaking the silence of the tent.
"Usually, my people don't bother to tend to the injuries of those who fight the line," he murmured, his thumb lightly tracing the edge of a deep graze on your left wrist, his eyes remaining fixed on the blood staining your skin.
You lock your jaw, your chest rising as you prepare to retort, to cut him off and tell him exactly what he can do with his Omatikayan mercy. But he continues without looking up, his voice steady and calm. "But my sister is a good healer. She left a paste of distilled sleep-root and yellow seed-oil in my kit. It stops the burning."
You are once again completely stunned, your mouth parting slightly as the words die in your throat. The shock is twofold—partly due to the sudden, jarring realization that this fierce, painted soldier has a sister, but also because he is willingly choosing to heal the very hands that drew a bow against him. It does not fit the horror stories whispered around the river campfires; it doesn't align with the image of the butcher's son who had forced food down your throat moments ago.
Neteyam looks up, catching the utter confusion written across your features, and he lets out a low snicker, his ears twitching forward with arrogant amusement at your expression. A small, familiar smirk curls the corner of his lips, the red paint shifting as he tightens his gentle hold on your wrists just enough to remind you who is in control.
"Do not look at me like that," he quips, his voice dripping with a lazy, mocking charm as he leans slightly closer. "Hopefully, you learned your lesson about playing with iron. Consider this a bit of payback for my shoulder, yayotsyìp (little bird)."
You recoil slightly at the horrendous nickname, the syllables rolling off his tongue with an intimate smoothness that makes your skin prickle. Yet, beneath the sudden surge of wariness, a wave of relief washes over your exhausted frame.
Your mind is fiercely happy at this small, unexpected victory—your hands are finally free. The suffocating ron shackles no longer binds your wrists to the floor, and though your skin is raw and throbbing, the physical liberation feels like a profound triumph. You cannot begin to comprehend why he is suddenly showing you a glimpse of genuine kindness, but you lack the strength to question it. In this fragile moment, you are simply incredibly thankful for the absence of the metal.
Before your conscious mind can catch up to your impulses, a soft, trembling whisper escapes your lips. "Thank you."
The gratitude slips out before you can stop it. Instantly, you flinch, your heart hammering against your ribs as a deep, burning heat floods your cheeks. You look away from him immediately, fixating on a loose strand of woven fiber on the edge of the floor mat, mortified by your own vulnerability. To thank the man who holds your life in his hands feels like an admission of defeat, a betrayal of everything you left behind in the ashes of the riverbank.
Instantly, Neteyam is smiling.
He does not use his strength to force your chin up this time, nor does he demand that your eyes lock back onto his painted face. Instead, he lets out a low, melodic hum under his breath—a quiet, rumbling acceptance of your words—as he smooths his hands over his knees and shifts his weight to rise. The hide mat groans softly beneath his feet as he stands to his full height, his long tail brushing past the low hanging leather straps of the tent structure as he turns to retrieve his medical kit from the dark corner of the yurt.
Left alone in the small space of the rug, you begin to viciously beat yourself up for showing even an ounce of genuine gratitude to your captor.
He is the sole reason you are trapped within this volcanic fortress, surrounded by the heavy, choking scent of sulfur, dried blood, and unfamiliar woodsmoke. He represents the force that shattered your old life. Yet, as you stare down at the dark, swollen rings marking your flesh, you cannot stop thinking about the words he just spoke. He said he was being gentle with you. He warned you that things within the lower terraces of the Omatikaya camp could be vastly, unimaginably worse.
A tiny, traitorous thought begins to take root in the corners of your mind, whispering a horrifying truth that you do not want to admit: he is right. Unlike the terrifying stories the elders used to whisper around the river fires about captured souls being worked into the volcanic mines until their lungs turned to glass, Neteyam has provided for you. He ensures the food trays arrive, even if he has to force you to take the nourishment. When the patrols are done, he leaves you alone in the privacy of his quarters, never attempting to lay a hand on you or force himself upon your body.
Most importantly, he gave you his word that your younger brother was safe, fed, and protected within the lower camp structures. Compared to the bleak, violent fates of war, his shadow is a strange shield.
Before you can spiral any further into the dark labyrinth of your thoughts, a sudden shift in the air alerts you to his return.
You hadn’t even realized Neteyam had moved back across the small diameter of the yurt, his massive blue frame descending once more into the amber light of the oil lamp. He drops cross-legged directly in front of you, the scent of crushed river ferns and sharp, medicinal yellow seed-oil instantly filling the narrow gap between your faces. Without a word of warning, his fingers reach forward, locking around your wrists with that same unyielding yet careful grip, lifting your hands into the space between you as he prepares to apply the paste.
You have half a mind to snatch your hands back, the instinct to resist flaring up like a dying ember in your chest, but you quickly decide against it. Your skin is too raw, your body too tired, and the cool air of the tent makes the open cuts sting with a persistent, throbbing ache.
Neteyam opens the small wooden container, scooping a dollop of the thick, pale green sleep-root paste onto his fingertips. The moment his calloused skin presses the medicine against the weeping scrapes of your right wrist, a sharp, white-hot fire erupts across your flesh.
"Sss... ah! Nnngh," a sharp, high-pitched whine tears from your throat, your body instinctively jerking backward against the hide wall as the chemical heat of the root bites into the raw tissue. Your fingers curl inward, a small gasp escaping your lips before you can clamp your jaw shut, and you immediately scramble to apologize for the sudden outburst. "I'm sorry—I am sorry, I didn't mean to—"
"Hush," Neteyam breaks in, though his voice holds absolutely no anger or irritation. He doesn’t seem to mind the sudden movement or the sound of your pain at all. Instead, he keeps his grip steady, his long thumbs smoothing the edges of the green paste over the wound with a mesmerizing pressure that slowly begins to numb the screaming nerves. He looks up at you through the dark, heavy fringe of his eyelashes, a small, genuine smile softening the fierce lines of his jaw as he hums a low, comforting reply back into the air.
"The bite means the blood is stopping. Do not apologize for the sting, yayotsyìp."
He seems to be back in an exceptionally good mood for some reason, his ears upright and relaxed, the twitch of his tail against the floor mat indicating a deep, internal calm. You watch the slow, focused movement of his fingers, noting the way the firelight catches the smooth, uninjured texture of his skin where the grey volcanic ash has been wiped away by his earlier patrol.
From what you have managed to observe about this warrior over the last forty-eight hours, you know that when he is in a good mood, he is significantly more likely to speak. The rigid, professional soldier melts away, replaced by a casual, almost arrogant willingness to share words. A cold, calculating thought flashes through your mind—you should take advantage of this moment. If you can get him to spill details about his life, his family, and his position within the hierarchy of this territory, you can find a weakness. You can find a lever to use against him to ensure your brother’s permanent safety or to plot an eventual escape from the ridge.
You think back to what he mentioned just a moment ago. His sister.
Neteyam is almost finished with your first hand, his large fingers deftly pulling a strip of clean, soft bark-cloth around your wrist, bandaging the treated area with the practiced efficiency of a hunter who has wrapped a hundred field injuries.
Taking a shallow, steadying breath to mask the tremor in your voice, you break the silence. You start shyly, your eyes fixed on his broad fingers as they tie a neat knot in the bandage. "You... you mentioned you have a sister. The one who made the paste."
Neteyam stops what he’s doing instantly. His fingers freeze against the fabric of the wrap, and he looks up, tilting his head slightly to the side as his eyes track the nervous line of your mouth. For a long, agonizing second, he simply stares at you, his face locking into a flat, unreadably calm expression that makes your heart sink. The warmth in his posture seems to vanish behind the warrior's mask, his ears flattening slightly as if assessing the true intent behind your question.
You immediately deflate at his silence, your shoulders dropping as you instinctively pull your remaining unbandaged hand back an inch, assuming you have crossed an invisible line and ruined your only chance at conversation. You prepare for the cold shoulder, or worse, for him to tighten the iron back around your bones.
Neteyam clears his throat, the deep sound vibrating through his chest as he catches the sudden, dejected shift in your posture. He notices the way you shrink back, and the harshness in his eyes dissolves as quickly as it had formed. He lets out a soft breath, reaching out to gently pull your left hand back into his lap to begin applying the medicine to the remaining cuts.
"I have two sisters," he says casually, his voice dropping back into that easy, conversational rumble as he scoops more of the green sleep-root paste from the jar.
"Kiri is the older of the two. She spends her days in the lower valley gardens, talking to the roots and mixing things that smell like old moss. The little one is Tuk. She is mostly just a nuisance who steals arrows from my quiver when I am trying to brief the perimeter guards." He pauses, his thumb smoothing the ointment over your skin with an agonizingly slow, gentle stroke. "And I have a brother. Lo'ak. You likely will hear the skxawng shouting throughout the village"
You pique up at the sudden wealth of information, your eyes widening slightly as your mind scrambles to piece together the structure of his household. The mention of a large family within this brutal, warlike clan catches you completely off guard.
You can’t help but lean forward a fraction of an inch, the question slipping past your lips before your caution can stop it. "Are you... are you the oldest then?"
Neteyam smiles at you, his golden eyes crinkling at the corners as a low, amused chuckling sound bubbles up from his throat. The red war paint on his cheeks shifts with the movement, making him look remarkably young, stripping away the terrifying aura of the vanguard leader who had broken your village gates. He looks down at your left hand, finishing the final turn of the bark-cloth wrap with a gentle, decisive pull, his fingers lingering against your skin for a brief, warm second before he finally lets go.
"Yes," he says softly, his voice carrying a proud, unmistakable weight as he looks back up into your eyes. "I am the oldest. The burden of keeping the rest of them alive usually falls on my shoulders."
You struggle to maintain eye contact, your pulse thudding an uneven rhythm against your collarbone, but you know you have to present yourself as entirely open and sincere to him right now.
Every muscle in your face resists the effort, every instinct screaming at you to pull away from his massive frame, but you force your gaze to remain locked with his golden irises. You have to get him to trust you somehow. As much as you absolutely despise the reality of divulging this much personal information to this cruel man—the very commander who watched your village burn—he is your only tangible key to escape.
You’re not stupid.
You have watched the way his ears twitch when you speak, the way his gaze lingers on the curve of your jaw when he thinks you aren't paying attention. You know Neteyam must like you at least a tiny bit, or at the very least, he is fascinated by the novelty of your presence in his quarters. You need to use that slight crack in his armor to your absolute advantage. But at the same time, you cannot afford to seem too eager to please him, nor can you allow yourself to become entirely docile. From the way he smiled when you fought against the iron, you can easily infer that he likes how much fierce, volatile fire you have left inside your blood. If you just roll over like a broken pa’li (direhorse) being broken for the saddle, he will lose interest, or worse, he will see right through the sudden submission. You have to walk a razor-thin line between vulnerability and defiance.
You force your lips to curve upward, carving a small, fragile smile onto your face that feels completely foreign against your tight skin.
"I am the oldest too," you say, your voice dropping into a soft cadence that mimics his own reflective tone. You let your shoulders drop slightly, shifting your weight closer to the hide wall to look smaller, more defenseless in his shadow. "My younger brother, Eylì, is the sweetest kid you could ever meet. He... he always likes to sing when the sun goes down behind the canopy, and he absolutely hates fishing. He can never sit still long enough by the banks without splashing the water and driving the fish into the deep reeds."
You pause, deliberately biting your lower lip until it aches, letting your eyelashes flutter downward as you force yourself to look deeply sad, letting the grief wash visibly over your features. You want him to feel a sudden, heavy pang of pity for you. You want him to imagine the agonizing weight of being forcibly separated from the one person you were born to protect, hoping it will soften his guard enough to make him careless with the keys or the camp schedules.
You slowly look back up, expecting to see a softening in his eyes, but the breath catches in your throat. You can no longer read Neteyam’s face at all. The easy smirk is completely gone, his features settling into a hard, immobile mask that looks as if it were carved directly from the obsidian of the volcano outside. He is no longer smiling. His ears are level, motionless, and his chest rises and falls in terrifyingly measured breaths. A cold spike of panic strikes deep into your stomach. You’re suddenly terrified that he knows exactly what you are trying to do, that he can somehow read your thoughts or see the hidden calculation behind your manufactured sorrow.
His stare becomes entirely suffocating. Desperate to break the tension before it crushes you, you start saying something else, your voice wavering as you scramble for a distraction. "Your... your sa'sem (parents), are they—"
Before you can finish the question, Neteyam cuts you off entirely.
His right hand moves with a sudden swiftness, his large fingers reaching up to firmly grab your jaw. He doesn't pinch the bone with a violent force, instead cradling the entire structure of your chin in his broad palm, but his thumb presses down with an unyielding pressure directly against your bottom lip. The rough, calloused skin of his thumb pushes the soft tissue down against your lower teeth, pinning your mouth slightly open. You absolutely hate when he does that—the humiliating, possessive gesture that completely strips away your ability to speak—and from the slight flare of his nostrils, you know he is fully aware of how much it enrages you.
Neteyam is smiling again now, but it is not the kind, amused chuckle from before. It is a wide, predatory baring of teeth, his eyes gleaming with a triumphant light. He deliberately changes the subject, his voice dropping into a low, smooth purr that vibrates against your captured jaw.
"You are obviously free to roam around the interior of this tent now that the iron is off your wrists," he murmurs, his face hovering close enough that you can feel the hot rush of his breath against your cheek. He looks down at your pinned lip, his thumb sliding slightly to smear a trace of the green sleep-root paste against your skin. "But you should not touch anything that belongs to me. My knives, my bows, the maps on the chest. If you touch a single thread while I am away on patrol, you will know exactly what the consequences are. I will know the moment I return."
Your brow furrow into a deep, furious frown, the mask of sweet vulnerability completely shattering beneath the sudden rush of hot, indignant anger. You glare at him with absolute venom, your fingers curling into tight fists against the rug. Seeing your defiance return, Neteyam presses his thumb even deeper into your lower lip, stretching the corner of your mouth as his eyes flare with a bright, terrifying intensity. His smile grows wider, enjoying the way your spirit flares back to life under his palm.
You thought things were going decently well a moment ago, thought you were playing the game perfectly, but his arrogance is just completely pissing you off. You know you shouldn't act out, know that pushing while cornered in his own yurt is the height of reckless stupidity, but the sheer heat of your temper overrides your caution.
Before you can think better of it, you lean forward and lightly sink your sharp teeth straight into the thick flesh of his thumb.
You don’t bite down hard enough to draw blood or tear the skin, but you apply enough sharp, sudden pressure to make your point clear. Neteyam freezes, his eyes widening in a rare flash of genuine surprise. He clearly wasn't expecting his captive to snap at him like a wild nangnap, and for a fraction of a second, the dominance of his posture falters.
Then, to your utter disbelief, a deep, rolling laugh rumbles from his chest. He doesn't strike you or pull back in anger; he simply lets out a low snicker, his ears twitching backward in sheer amusement at your audacity.
Sensing the shift, you stop biting him, twisting your head sharply to the side to push his hand completely away from your face. You wipe your mouth with the back of your newly bandaged wrist, glaring up at him.
"Oh, really?" you spit out, your voice dripping with a defiant sarcasm. "Then I guess I will just have to make sure I touch absolutely every single thing you own the very second you step foot out of that flap."
Neteyam gets up from the rug in one fluid, massive movement, his legs uncoiling with an effortless grace that places him high above you once more. He lets out a low, satisfied hum, his tail swinging in a slow, relaxed arc behind his thighs as he turns his back to you, walking over to the large sleeping mat on the opposite side of the yurt.
"I will look forward to having fun punishing you then, yayotsyìp," he quips over his shoulder, his voice filled with a confident promise that sends a shiver straight down your spine as he begins unbuckling his heavy leather chest guard to get ready for bed.
The heavy leather armor hits the floor with a dull, echoing thud, the sound reverberating through the small space of the tent as the silence returns, far more dangerous than before.
So maybe Neteyam isn’t such a good man.
The thought doesn't arrive with the sharp sting of guilt.
instead, it settles into his chest like the cold, heavy basalt stone of the ridge line. He usually doesn’t take pleasure in the act of killing innocent Na’vi—he has always prided himself on being the disciplined soldier, following his father’s precise operational directives to secure the border sectors. But tonight, beneath the heavy, ash-choked canopy of the southern marshland, something fundamental had shifted within him.
The frantic, high-pitched screams of the river scouts as his obsidian-tipped arrows tore through the thick brush hadn't felt like a grim chore. They had felt incredibly cathartic, a raw release of the suffocating pressure that had been building behind his ribs for days. And don’t even get him started on the begging. The way the last standing scout had collapsed into the wet silt, hands raised in a futile, trembling plea for mercy just before the final strike, had sent a sudden, dark jolt of adrenaline straight through Neteyam's veins. It had really gotten him going, fueling a strange, intoxicating rush of absolute dominion that he had never allowed himself to acknowledge before.
This past week for him has been significantly worse than usual. The tactical reports from the northern outpost were plagued with logistical errors, the heat from the volcanic vents had been unusually oppressive, and the constant, thick layer of gray soot seemed to coat every single surface of his quarters. If he believed Eywa was truly the all-knowing, all-merciful mother his mother still secretly prayed to, he would think this miserable, grating week was his direct karma for the blood he had spilled on the riverbanks.
But he doesn’t believe in that old-world sentimentality anymore. The great mother hadn't saved his childhood home, nor had she stopped the sky people from turning the fertile valleys into cracked plains of hardened slag. Out here on the ridge, the only true gods were strength, iron, and the survival of the clan. Karma was merely a story told to children to keep them quiet in the dark.
And don’t get him started on his family. Usually, his parents were perfectly fine—his father kept to the command yurt, mapping out perimeter defenses, while his mother managed the lower terrace stores—but his siblings had been extra annoying over the past few days. They were constantly whispering in the corridors, their eyes tracking his movements with grating curiosity.
They were extra annoying about you. Lo'ak’s mocking laughter still echoed in his ears, and even Kiri had given him a long, knowing look across the evening fire, her silence carrying a heavy judgment that made his jaw tighten until the muscles ached.
Well, yes, he has been spending significantly more time around your corner of the yurt lately, drawing out the evening hours just to watch the way the firelight caught the curves of your face. But you’ve been completely refusing to speak to him since he took the iron off your wrists. You had clutched your newly bandaged hands to your chest, retreating into a stony, impenetrable silence that no amount of light testing or mocking quips could break. Your stubborn refusal to acknowledge his presence had forced his hand. He wasn't a man to be ignored in his own dwelling, so he had resorted to deliberate tactics—sudden movements, sharp commands, and subtle displays of his immense physical authority designed to scare you out of your defiance. He feels a faint, passing twinge of bad about the psychological terror he was inflicting on a captive, but not really. It kept the fire in your eyes alive, and that fire was the only thing keeping the crushing monotony of this outpost at bay.
Now, the heavy leather flap of the tent shifts with a loud, scraping rustle as Neteyam steps over the wooden threshold. The interior of the yurt is dim, illuminated only by the dying, low amber embers of the central hearth pit, casting fractured shadows across the woven floor rugs. He stands in the center of the space, his broad chest rising and falling in heavy expansions as he allows the cool night air to wash over his skin.
You’re staring right at him from your corner by the hide wall, your knees pulled tightly against your chest, your large eyes wide and so incredibly scared. The fragile mask of defiance you had tried to maintain earlier has completely vanished, replaced by a raw, paralyzing terror that makes your entire frame tremble against the leather seams.
He is very clearly bloodied, and very clearly crazed. The crimson war paint across his nose and cheekbones is smeared and ruined, caked with thick, dark splatters of river blood that have dried into an ugly, crusty brown texture under the heat of the patrol. More blood—vibrant, slick, and fresh—coats the entirety of his right forearm, dripping slowly from the tips of his fingers onto the coarse fibers of the floor mat with a faint, rhythmic pat, pat, pat. His long braids are wild and unraveled, a few dark strands sticking to the damp skin of his neck, and his golden eyes possess a manic, unblinking intensity that looks completely unhinged in the flickering amber shadows. He looks like a monster that has stepped directly out of the burning woods.
Neteyam can’t lie to himself in this quiet room.
He is very turned on right now. The sheer sight of you shrinking back into the darkness, your throat working in rapid, shallow gulps as you take in the visceral evidence of his violence, sends an intoxicating heat pooling deep within his lower belly. Your terrified expression, your helpless, trembling demeanor, the way your chest heaves in absolute submission to the primal fear of his presence—it all acts like a powerful fuel to the lingering adrenaline still singing in his blood. He likes knowing that he is the sole source of that terror. He likes that your entire world has narrowed down to the bloody fingers of his right hand.
The silence stretches between you for three long, agonizing minutes, the only sound the low, distant hissing of the volcanic steam vents outside and the ragged sound of your own breathing. Neteyam doesn't move a single muscle, looming over the dim clearing like an obsidian statue, his gaze tracking the frantic pulse point fluttering against the side of your neck.
He finally speaks, his voice breaking the suffocating stillness with a low and smooth purr that vibrates through the narrow space. He lifts his uninjured left hand, gesturing toward the open space of the rug directly in front of his boots.
"Come here," he beckons, his ears tilting forward as he watches your face.
You very clearly don't want to move. Your fingers dig into the leather wrap of your top, your spine pressing so hard against the hide wall of the yurt that the wooden support beams creak softly behind you. Every survival instinct in your body is screaming at you to stay in the shadows, to disappear into the dirt floor rather than step into the light with a blood-drenched soldier. But despite the overwhelming terror paralyzing your limbs, you know the consequences of refusal. You know the strength of the hand that forced food down your throat. Slowly, with your eyes never leaving the manic gleam of his golden irises, you begin to untangle your legs from your chest, your bandaged wrists trembling violently as you prepare to step into his space.
Your feet drag across the coarse fibers of the woven rug, each inch of movement feeling like an absolute surrender as you close the physical distance between your trembling frame and his towering stature. The thick, metallic stench of fresh river blood fills your nostrils, layering over the familiar scent of his sandalwood oil and the sharp sulfur of the ridge, grounding you in the terrifying reality of the moment. You stop exactly two feet away from him, your head tilted upward to look at the caked gore on his chest, your breath coming in short, panicked gasps.
Neteyam doesn't immediately reach out to touch you. Instead, he leans down slightly, his broad shoulders casting a total shadow over your face as he studies the precise shade of fear written across your features. A slow, dark smile begins to curl the corner of his lips, the smeared paint shifting across his muzzle as he takes a deep, contented breath of your panicked scent.
"Good girl," he murmurs, his voice a low whisper that brushes against your forehead. "You are learning when to follow the line, yayotsyìp."
He shifts his weight, his large, blood-splattered right hand rising slowly into the narrow gap between your faces. You flinch automatically, your eyes clamping shut as you prepare for the cold smear of the river gore against your skin, but his movements remain agonizingly slow, calculated to prolong the excruciating tension humming through the tent. His fingers hover just millimeters away from your cheek, the heat of his skin radiating through the damp air, leaving you suspended in a state of pure, breathless dread as the dying embers of the hearth pit finally hiss into total darkness.
He can tell you’re about to say something, your lips parting slightly as you draw in a sharp, desperate breath to voice whatever frantic plea is rising from your chest. But not wanting to hear your pleads, not wanting the intoxicating rush of his victory to be interrupted by the predictable script of a captive's bargaining, Neteyam instead rests his blood-wet hand heavily upon your shoulder, his fingers spreading wide across your collarbone as his lips curve into a dark smile.
You’re totally surprised by the lack of physical violence in the gesture, your entire frame freezing beneath the immense, radiating heat of his palm, but you let out a long, ragged exhale of relief against the dim air of the yurt. The iron-scented moisture from his skin seeps directly into the coarse fabric covering your shoulder, a damp, heavy weight that serves as an undeniable reminder of his total physical dominance over the small space.
As much as Neteyam likes to scare you sometimes—enjoying the way the sudden flare of terror makes your bioluminescent dots pulse in rapid, chaotic patterns across your skin—he didn't tell you to come over here for nothing. He almost leans down towards you, his shoulders blocking out what little ambient light remains from the dying hearth fire, his eyes gleaming with a manic, unblinking intensity just inches from your own.
His voice drops into a low, gravelly vibration that rattles straight through your ribs as he delivers the unexpected command. "We’re going out."
You blink up at him through the dimness, your jaw slackening as you repeat his words in a hushed, flat whisper, so incredibly confused by the sudden shift in his demands. "Going out?"
You haven’t set foot outside the heavy leather flaps of his yurt since the night you were dragged into the volcanic fortress, your hands bound in cold iron and your throat raw from screaming. To be perfectly honest with yourself, you were really scared of what lay beyond the threshold.
Inside the small, enclosed perimeter of his yurt, you weren’t bothered by anyone else in the Omatikaya hierarchy. You didn’t have to face the harsh, agonizing realities that you were no longer home by the sweeping riverbanks, that your old life was entirely gone, and that your family's history had been reduced to ash. Instead, you were safely stuck with this one man, dealing only with his specific brand of mocking cruelty and unexpected gentleness. The interior of the tent was a strange, isolated vacuum where the war couldn't touch you. If you go out into the sprawling, noisy terraced structures of the upper ridge, the entire clan will see you. The lower perimeter guards, the blacksmiths forging the obsidian arrows, the other vanguard soldiers—others will immediately perceive you as a slave, a trophy brought back from the river raid, reminding you with brutal clarity of what you truly are in this new world.
Neteyam nods cheerfully, his long braids clinking against his scarred collarbone as he lets out a brief, airy snicker at your obvious bewilderment. He adjusts his grip on your shoulder, his thumb brushing against the side of your neck as he asks, his tone dripping with a lazy, mocking irony, "Are you excited, yayotsyìp?"
You can tell he’s joking, his eyes dancing with that familiar, arrogant amusement, but the casual cruelty of the question still stings your pride deeply. Your expression hardens, your features twisting into a deep, defensive frown as you deliberately wrench your shoulder backward, shrugging off his heavy, bloodied hand from your skin. You press your spine flat against the hide wall, your voice sharp and cold as you snap back, "No. I am not excited."
Neteyam tuts softly, a clicking sound of disapproval rising from the back of his throat as he shakes his head, his ears tilting downward in a mock display of disappointment. He leans back slightly, though he remains kneeling directly within your personal space, his tail swishing against the floor rug with a dry, rhythmic hiss. "You should really be more grateful," he murmurs, his eyes tracking the rapid rise and fall of your chest. "Many in the lower terraces would give half their rations to sit in a dry tent with a full tray of meat."
You can’t hold your tongue any longer, the toxic mixture of fear and exhaustion curdling into a sudden, reckless surge of spite that overrides your internal warnings. You retort back, your eyes narrowing into fierce slits as you glare up at his painted face. "I know," you spit out, your voice laced with venom. "You say that all the time. You never stop reminding me of how merciful you think you are."
Since he’s in an exceptionally good mood from the successful patrol, the sharp bite of your tongue doesn't anger him. he lets out another rolling, genuine laugh that rattles through his broad chest, clearly delighted by the fact that you still have the spirit to snap back at him despite the blood on his hands. He rises to his full height in one fluid movement, turning away from you to set down his empty wooden tray and his hunting gear onto the low storage chest near the entrance, getting his things ready to go out.
You really don’t want to talk to him, every instinct telling you to retreat back into the protective silence that you had maintained all evening. But you don’t want to go out completely blinded into whatever nightmare waits beyond the leather flap, your mind racing with terrifying possibilities of what the Omatikaya do to their captives during the dark hours of the night. You swallow thickly, the dry skin of your throat clicking as you force the words out, your voice small against the vast space of the tent. "Why... why are you taking me out there? What do you want from me?"
He turns his head back toward you, a wicked grin spreading across his muzzle as he hooks his fingers into the broad leather straps of his belt. He lets out a low, amused hum, choosing to joke with you rather than give a straight answer. "It is perfectly normal for a guy to take out the girl he likes, isn't it? A stroll through the camp to see the sights."
You’re not amused by the lighthearted framing of your captivity, the sheer absurdity of his words making your stomach churn with disgust. You don’t offer him a smile or a clever retort;you just stare at him with a dead, unblinking glare, your lips pressed into a hard line of pure resentment. But Neteyam is quite pleased at his own joke, his ears twitching forward as he watches the rigid, unyielding posture of your body.
You remain perfectly still, waiting in the dark for a serious answer, refusing to play along with his casual shifting of moods. Neteyam notices the absolute coldness in your gaze, and the playful light in his eyes slowly begins to fade. He wipes the easy smile off his face, his features tightening back into that rigid, disciplined mask of a clan leader's son. His voice drops the mocking charm entirely, turning flat, heavy, and ominous as he delivers the truth.
"There is a celebration happening in the central tier," he says, his eyes narrowing as he locks his gaze with yours. He steps closer to the exit, his hand resting on the heavy leather tie of the door flap. He gets very, very serious, his voice sinking into a dark whisper that chills your blood. "And trust me, yayotsyìp... you do not want to know the specific reason why we are celebrating tonight."
You don’t need him to spell it out for you. You can easily guess from the dark, crusted blood smeared across his high cheekbones, the wet, iron-smelling gore coating his entire right forearm, and the manic, hyper-vigilant energy radiating off his massive frame exactly what the reason is.
The vanguard had found the remaining survivors of your people.
They had hunted down the scouts who had managed to escape into the deep southern mangroves, and they had slaughtered them in the dark.
You’re very reasonably upset, a sudden, blinding wave of grief and pure, unadulterated hatred crashing through the fragile walls of your restraint. You know you should really clamp down your mouth, know that you are completely defenseless and that pushing this volatile warrior while he is still covered in the blood of your kindred is a death sentence, but the sheer horror of his words breaks something vital inside your chest.
"Of course," you hiss out, your voice shaking with a terrifying intensity as you rise to your feet, your bandaged wrists trembling against your sides. "Of course your people celebrate needless slaughter. I didn't put it past them for a single second. You are all the same."
The words begin to pour from your mouth like a torrential flood, your control completely snapping as you step out of the shadows, your features distorted with pure rage. You start spewing out every single insult you can think of, your voice rising in volume until it echoes off the wooden support ribs of the yurt.
"You are savages! Every single one of you! Cold-blooded freaks who thrive on the screams of families! No wonder why the Great Mother abandoned this ridge! No wonder why Eywa left you to rot in the sulfur and the ash—you don't deserve the breath she gave you!"
Neteyam is not hearing any of it though. The easy, tolerant mood he possessed moments ago completely vanishes at the mention of the Mother, his ears flattening instantly against his braided hair as his jaw tightens into a dangerous, bone-cracking clench.
He’s had entirely enough out of you, his patience evaporating under the heat of your insults.
Without uttering a single word of warning, he lunges forward across the small clearing. His blood-stained hand flies out, his fingers wrapping with a terrifying, iron-clad force around your left wrist, completely ignoring the soft bark-cloth bandage protecting your raw skin.
"Let go of me! Nnngh—stop!" you shriek, your voice cracking as he violently yanks you off your feet, dragging your smaller frame straight toward the exit despite your frantic protests and the useless clawing of your free hand against his forearm.
He doesn't hesitate for a fraction of a second. With one brutal, decisive pull, Neteyam throws open the heavy leather door flap of the yurt, dragging you out into the cool, smoke-filled air of the mountain terrace, leading you directly toward the loud, thumping beat of the celebration drums below.
The transition from the stifling, amber-lit interior of the dwelling to the vast, open expanse of the upper terrace is a sudden, physical shock to your system. The cold night air feels incredibly nice against your overheated skin, instantly cutting through the lingering warmth of the hearth pit, but the smoke hanging over the ridge is so thick and heavy that your lungs immediately rebel. It isn't the clean, woodsy smoke of your river home's cookfires; this is a dense, acrid shroud of burning pine-pitch, sulfur vents, and roasted meat that clings to the back of your throat like oil. You aren't used to it at all.
You blink rapidly, your vision blurring as the stinging mist bites into your eyes, and your free, unbandaged hand flies up to cover your nose and mouth in a futile effort to filter the air. Through the haze, you can tell Neteyam is looking down at you, his eyes catching the distant, orange glare of the lower tier bonfires, but he chooses to stay completely silent, his grip on your wrist remaining an unyielding column of pressure as he guides you down the stone-cut path.
But you’re not done insulting him yet. The burning grief in your chest is far too hot, far too volatile to be suppressed by a change of scenery, and you are fiercely determined that he shouldn't deserve to enjoy a single moment of the celebration his people are throwing over the graves of your kin.
Throughout your choked-up, ragged breathing, you force the words past your teeth, your voice a trembling, venomous hiss that carries over the rocky ledge. You tell him that his people smell like rotting earth, that his entire village is nothing but a miserable slag heap of ash, and that the only reason his vanguard managed to break the valley walls was cowardice.
"If my people weren’t surprise attacked in the dark while they slept," you choke out, your heels digging into the loose gravel as he pulls you along, "if we had even a single moment to draw our bows, I would have personally slaughtered you where you stood. I would have left your body for the yeriks (hexapeds)."
Neteyam is surprisingly quiet still, his shoulders squared against the mountain breeze as he navigates the uneven incline of the path. His face remains entirely neutral, a flat, unbothered mask of stone beneath the smeared crimson war paint. Watching the complete lack of irritation in his ears, you realize with a sudden spike of frustration that he’s probably deeply used to these kinds of wild, futile tantrums from his younger siblings—that Lo'ak and Tuk have likely thrown far worse fits against his rigid authority.
Trying with everything inside you to get him to finally crack, to make him look at you with the same raw, unhinged fury he possessed inside the yurt, you lean toward him as much as his grip allows and snap, "You are ugly. A hideous, painted monster."
That absurd, childish jab finally gets him to smile.
A low snicker rumbles from his chest, his ears twitching forward with a genuine amusement as he looks down at you, his lips parting as if he’s about to say something clever to thoroughly dismantle your pride. But before the words can leave his mouth, a sharp, carrying voice calls out his name from the shadow of the lower terrace overlook.
You stop in your tracks, your muscles locking up instantly at the sound of an unfamiliar tongue, but Neteyam doesn't let you linger. He keeps moving, dragging you along behind his frame with a smooth, relentless momentum that completely ignores your sudden resistance.
Neteyam is no longer smiling by the time he steps into the wider clearing of the secondary tier, his features settling into a formal, disciplined alignment, but he is noticeably calmer than he was when he first burst into your quarters. He raises his uninjured left arm in a steady gesture of greeting as he approaches one of his fellow squad leaders, a tall, heavily scarred warrior named Rin’zec who is leaning against a stack of supply crates. Rin’zec’s hair is woven into thick, grease-stained braids that fall past a broad chest covered in old hunting tallies, his thighs thick enough to rival the trunk of a young mangrove tree, and his leather loincloth is stiff with salt and old ash.
You instinctively shift your weight, hiding behind the massive shield of Neteyam's back, your hand still firmly captured in his tight grasp. You’re very upset, your blood boiling with a volatile mix of humiliation and rage, but you don’t want to draw a single extra eye to your position or invite the curiosity of the camp, so you just stand there broodingly in his shadow, your eyes fixed on the dirt as the two men finish their conversation.
You tune out the rapid, low click of their dialect, the harsh vowels of the Omatikayan speech fading into a dull background hum beneath the persistent, thumping of the war drums below.
You use the brief pause to look around discreetly, your eyes darting through the smoke-filled gloom to catalogue everything within your field of vision. You trace the steep incline of the stone pathways, marking the positions of the perimeter guards standing by the active steam vents, trying to figure out potential escape paths that lead away from the volcanic heat and down toward the cooler moisture of the valley. Your gaze shifts toward the long, low communal structures built from charred pine logs, your heart aching as you try to guess which of those heavy, dark buildings might contain the lower-tier prisoners—wher Eylì, would be holding his breath in the dark.
You suddenly realize they are talking about you when Neteyam's fingers tighten, giving your wrist a sharp, commanding squeeze that demands your attention. You ignore him entirely, keeping your chin tucked toward your chest until Rin’zec steps closer, his heavy shadow falling over your feet as he tries to speak directly to you.
You don’t answer him, refusing to give the stranger even a single glance, your jaw locking into an iron seam of pure non-compliance.
Rin’zec lets out a rough, bark-like laugh at your silence, turning back to Neteyam with a wide, white-toothed grin as he gestures toward your rigid form. "She is so feisty, tsmukan," the warrior rumbles, his eyes running over your bandaged wrists with a casual, predatory curiosity. "A real wild one from the banks. Tell me, is she just as feisty when you take her to the mat? How exactly do you punish a creature with that much teeth?"
You let out a loud, visceral hiss, your ears flattening completely against your head as you prepare to spit a barrage of vile curses directly into the warrior's face. But before you can launch yourself forward, Neteyam drags you away with a sudden, powerful sweep of his arm. He smiles widely at his companion, his voice smooth and untroubled as he throws a final comment over his shoulder, telling his friend he’ll meet up with him later near the main fire-pits.
The crowd grows denser as you descend into the third tier, the ambient chatter of off-duty scouts and elders creating a wall of sound that blends with the thudding of the leather drumheads. The smell of roasting fat becomes almost overpowering, the grease dripping into the open flame pits to create thick, white plumes of smoke that billow across the stone path. Neteyam doesn't slow his pace, his long strides forcing you to constantly adjust your balance to avoid tripping over the exposed tree roots anchoring the terraced earth.
You can feel the eyes of the clan on you now—judgmental, and entirely devoid of sympathy. Women carrying bundles of dried reeds stop to watch you pass, their whispers cutting through the noise like small knives, while young hunters look at the blood still drying on Neteyam's forearm with expressions of pure reverence.
Every single step away from the isolation of the yurt feels like a public stripping of your identity, forcing you to walk the perimeter of your own ruin while the authors of your grief celebrate the dawn of their harvest.
Neteyam is noticeably surprised that you are holding your head so high despite the situation. He expects you to cower, to tuck your chin into your chest and hide from the piercing glares of his clansmen, but instead, your spine remains rigid, your jaw set in a line of stubborn defiance. A sudden, subtle shift passes through his posture, and he gives your arm a comforting squeeze, his fingers pressing gently against the bark-cloth bandage on your wrist. But you completely mistake the gesture, interpreting the sudden pressure as a warning that you are in trouble, a silent command to behave yourself before you provoke the surrounding warriors.
You look up at him instantly, scrunching your face into a tight, defensive grimace, your eyes flashing with a mixture of suspicion and lingering anger. Neteyam tilts his head slightly to the side, the firelight catching the sharp angles of his painted face, and he smiles down at you—a soft, genuine expression that completely lacks the mocking edge he held inside the tent. Caught off guard by the unexpected warmth in his gaze, you look away immediately, your face heating up as a sudden, traitorous flush creeps across your cheeks.
The two of you finally make it to the main fire of the central tier, and you weren't expecting the gathering to be so incredibly massive.
The central plaza is a vast, natural amphitheater carved directly into the caldera of the ridge, surrounded by towering columns of black basalt that loom like frozen giants against the starless sky. At the center of the depression roars a colossal bonfire, its flames leaping thirty feet into the air, fed by continuous bundles of oily pine-pitch and dried marsh reeds. The heat radiating from the pit is immense, a physical wall of pressure that clashes violently with the cold night wind, creating a turbulent updraft that carries millions of bright, orange sparks up into the dark canopy of smoke.
The gathering is dense, hundreds of Omatikaya clansmen are packed along the stone tiers, their bodies painted in the traditional crimson and ash of the vanguard.
You watch in a state of stunned, silent awe as the older hunters perform their ancient traditions. They circle the perimeter of the great fire, their bodies swaying in perfect synchronization to the deep, resonant thudding of the leather-headed drums. Each warrior carries a long, polished staff tipped with a fragment of volcanic glass, striking the stone floor in unison to create a rhythmic, metallic clatter that vibrates through the soles of your feet.
Then, the dancers move directly into the outer margins of the fire itself. The soles of their feet are hardened from a lifetime of walking the volcanic slag, allowing them to leap through the scattering embers and low-burning coals without faltering. They twist and bend through the heat, their skin gleaming with a thick layer of animal oil that reflects the roaring flames, making them look like spirits born from the magma itself. Their voices rise in a complex, overlapping chant—a guttural, ancient melody that tells the story of the hunt, of the blood poured out to sustain the life of the ridge, and of the unyielding strength of the clan.
Neteyam thinks your face is really cute as you stand there, your eyes wide and completely captivated by the sheer scale and primal energy of the spectacle, taking everything in despite your hatred for his people. He watches the way the orange firelight dances across your features, softening the sharp lines of your anger into something fragile and wonder-struck. He leans down close to your ear, his warm breath brushing against your neck as he whispers, his voice carrying a trace of that proud, easy charm, "It is pretty cool, right?"
You quickly shut him down, snapping out of your momentary trance as you turn your head to glare at him through the smoke. "You are completely delusional," you hiss, your voice raspy but fierce. "I have no idea why you brought me here. This isn't a spectacle for me—it is a nightmare."
As you speak, your eyes scan the surrounding crowds, searching the margins of the firelight for any sign of familiarity, any glimpse of your own people. But from what you can see right now, there are absolutely no other slaves or captives present in the plaza. You are entirely alone, a single river bird trapped in a canyon of wolves, displayed openly at the side of the vanguard leader.
Neteyam rolls his eyes at your stubborn resistance, a low, dramatic sigh escaping his nose as he shakes his head. "You are just extra special, yayotsyìp," he murmurs, his tone shifting back into that lazy, teasing cadence that always manages to push your buttons.
You make a loud, disgusted noise in the back of your throat, your stomach turning at the casual intimacy of the comment. Seizing the moment of his relaxed posture, you violently shrug off his blood-smeared hand from your arm, stepping a full foot away from his side to re-establish the boundary between you.
Neteyam's smile fades slightly, his fingers curling into his palm as he prepares to say something to reassert his control, his eyes narrowing as he steps back toward you. But before the words can leave his lips, his people let out a particularly loud, unified celebration cry from the edge of the fire pit—a piercing, guttural shriek that echoes off the basalt cliffs and completely drowns out the sound of your defiance.
You wince at that, almost covering your ears with your hands as the wave of raw sound crashes over you.
Like you said, you have no idea why he brought you here. Okay, well you do. It is probably to mentally mind fuck you. To let you know whose truly in control, to show you how practically your whole tribe was wiped out while these people dance in the aftermath.
You really, really want to cry, but that’ll just spur the celebration on, giving them the satisfaction of seeing you broken. You know onlookers are watching you from the edges of the stone tiers, and they can easily guess from your lack of red paint and your traditional river clan clothing that you’re one of them—a remnant from the banks.
It seems entirely impossible to force yourself to like Neteyam, to continue with your desperate plan to get him to like you so his guard can be down for an escape. You don’t know how you can possibly do it. This man is just too evil, a cold-blooded soldier wrapped in a terrifyingly handsome veneer.
You still feel Neteyam looking at you, and you harshly turn away from him, blinking back more tears as your throat tightens. But what you see in the center of the clearing makes you wish you were looking right back at Neteyam’s face instead.
You see a tall, powerful woman moving through the smoke, whom you can guess is the Olo’eyktan of this clan. Her broad shoulders and chest are adorned with multiple severed kurus hanging like gruesome trophies from her leather harness.
You feel like you’re gonna throw up, a cold sweat breaking out across your neck. She seems to be leading the frenetic fire dance, and even through your horror, you can admit her voice is beautiful—a resonant, haunting alto that commands the entire caldera.
The absolute worst part is the small children that seem to be a part of the celebration. You understand that the Omatikaya’s traditions and customs are different and extreme, born from a harsh volcanic landscape, but you didn't expect the children to be actively part of a ritual honoring a bloody slaughter.
You feel so sick. You cover your mouth with your bandaged left hand, and you shake your head quickly, the world spinning around you. You look away, and you know you gotta get out of here right now; you don’t care if you get in trouble with Neteyam later.
Neteyam, still watching your every micro-expression, calls out your actual name over the din of the drums, but you ignore him completely, turning on your heel and running away from the celebration, forcing your way through the dense fringe of the crowd.
You run without seeing the path, your vision completely fractured by hot, stinging tears that blur the sharp edges of the basalt structures into terrifying, shifting shadows. The acrid stench of sulfur mixing with roasting animal fat coats your throat, making each breath a ragged, desperate struggle.
You had tried so hard to keep the memory of your family buried deep down, locking the images of your parents and the silent absence of your little brother Eylì behind an impenetrable wall of numbness just to function inside his yurt. But out here, exposed to the raw, visceral display of their triumph, the dam has completely shattered. The grief is absolute, a crushing physical weight that drives you to your knees on the cold, soot-covered gravel of an upper terrace overlook, away from the blinding glare of the bonfire.
The tremors start in your hands, shaking the pale bark-cloth bandages wrapping your wrists, before invading your entire frame. You bury your face in your palms, the sharp, jagged sobs tearing from your chest, loud and uncontained in the small alcove of stone. You don't care who sees you anymore. You don't care about the judgmental whispers of the weavers or the cold stares of the perimeter guards. The realization that you are completely alone, the last remnant of a quaint river life now tethered to a clan of volcanic hunters, drives you to the very edge of madness.
"Please," you whisper into the dark, though you don't even know who you are begging anymore. The Great Mother feels infinitely distant from this ash-choked ridge, her voice drowned out by the relentless cadence of the war drums below.
A shadow falls over your trembling form, blocking out the distant, flickering orange light of the caldera. Before you can look up, before you can steel yourself for another harsh command or a mocking comment, a pair of warm arms wrap securely around your shoulders. The physical impact is firm but remarkably gentle, pulling your collapsing frame off the hard ground and drawing you directly against a broad, unyielding chest.
The scent hits you instantly—a heavy, suffocating combination of metallic river blood, thick woodsmoke, and the sharp sandalwood oil that lingers within the fabrics of his yurt. Every instinct screams at you to fight, to tear yourself away from the very hands that brought ruin to your borders, but your body is entirely spent. The sheer emotional exhaustion leaves you paralyzed, your fingers automatically curling into the leather straps of his harness as you bury your face into the smooth, dark skin of his collarbone. You cry harder, your tears wetting the dried gore caked across his chest, your shoulders heaving against his steady hold.
Neteyam doesn't move. He remains kneeling in the dirt with you, his large hands resting flat against your back, his fingers spreading wide to anchor you against him as the storm of your grief passes. The immense heat radiating from his body acts like a shield against the biting mountain wind, cutting through the chill that had settled deep into your bones. It feels wrong—an absolute betrayal of your people's memory to find safety in the arms of the vanguard leader—but in this terrifying, loud world, his chest is the only solid thing left to hold onto.
"Fra'u-ru fpom lu (it’ll be okay)," he murmurs, his voice sinking into a low, gravelly frequency that vibrates directly against your cheek. He doesn't use the mocking titles from before, nor does he speak with the cold authority of a captor. Instead, he drops his chin against the top of your head, his long, unraveled braids brushing over your shoulders as he speaks your actual name with a devastating softness. "I have you."
The sweetness in his tone is terrifying. It confuses you, sending a sharp pang of conflict through your chest as you clutch him tighter, your fingernails digging into his skin. You try desperately not to think about the physical reality of the man holding you—how his sharp jawline, the specific curve of his ears, and the, prominent cheekbones visible beneath the ruined war paint look strangely, horribly similar to the Olo’eyktan who is currently leading the gruesome dance in the fires below.
You are clinging to the son of the monster who broke your world, and as the drums continue to thump in the distance, the dark of the terrace offers no answers, only the rise and fall of his chest beneath your cheek.
One. Two. Three. Four.
You count the seconds in your head, slowly, because it is still the only thing the Omatikaya hasn’t touched yet.
The numbers are a shield, a small, desperate thing kept behind your teeth where no vanguard soldier can reach inside to tear it away. But lately, even that fragile sanctuary has begun to fail you. The numbers get all jumbled up in the dark hours between the shifting of the perimeter guards; you have to restart several times, your mind tripping over the sequence as the heavy thud of distant drums distorts your focus. Sometimes, you forget to count altogether, staring at the thick leather seams of the ceiling until the dim amber light of the hearth blurs into a uniform, grey haze.
Days have passed since the night of the great bonfire. Maybe weeks. Time has lost its structure inside the small perimeter of the yurt, dissolving into a monotonous cycle of rising steam from the volcanic vents outside and the rhythmic scraping of Neteyam’s whetstone against his obsidian blades.
The saddest thing about all of this isn’t that your parents are still dead, their voices fading into distant echoes that you can no longer fully recall. It isn’t that you still aren’t with Eylì, whose face remains a lingering ache in your chest, or that your entire tribe is practically gone, reduced to ash and old stories. The truly saddest thing is that Neteyam is looking at you right now with something you’d never expect to see in the eyes of a Omatikaya vanguard leader.
Pity.
It is there every single time he forces you to eat, his large fingers holding the wooden bowl of roasted sturmbeest meat to your lips while you sit paralyzed against the hide wall. It is hidden behind his eyes every time he tries to scare you with sudden movements, expecting the old flare of defiance that used to ignite your spirit. It lingers even when he jokingly tries to make a move on you, tossing out low, lazy quips about how you should be sharing his furs to keep out the mountain chill.
Instead of fighting back, instead of shouting curses or baring your teeth like a proper daughter of the river plains, you just stare at him blankly. Your eyes remain wide, empty, and glassy, reflecting the dull embers of the central hearth pit without a single spark of animation. It is almost pathetic how completely you have hollowed out, how you have become nothing more than a breathing shell of a woman sitting in the corner of his quarters.
You don’t think pity suits his sharp, handsome features at all.
The soft, downward tilt of his ears and the heavy, sympathetic droop of his eyelids look unnatural on a warrior whose hands are still stained with the iron scent of your people’s blood. You’d almost rather prefer his old, arrogant smirk—the irritating, self-assured tilt of his lips that gave you a clear target to hate. And deep down, you think he prefers your look of genuine disgust or wild anger rather than this dead, unblinking face. He wants the challenge; he wants the wild bird that used to claw at his wrists, not this compliant ghost.
And currently, you’re looking up at him with a rare flicker of genuine confusion, while Neteyam is standing over you, smiling widely.
Neteyam just came home from his daily perimeter patrols along the southern marsh borders, surprisingly in an exceptionally good mood. The cool air of the ridge still clings to his broad shoulders, carrying the sharp scent of ozone, damp moss, and the faint, ever-present sulfur of the lower vents. But beneath the outdoor smells, he is holding something strange in his left hand—a small, intricate object crafted from polished ironwood and woven river reeds.
You are tucked into your usual corner, your knees pulled loosely toward your chest, your spine resting against the leather wrap of the tent pole. You expect him to stay across the room, or perhaps to bark a short, commanding beckon to pull you forward into the light of the fire. He does neither. Instead, he approaches your shadow with uncharacteristic deliberation, kneeling in front of you slowly, shifting his weight with a careful precision, almost like he’s deeply afraid to scare a fragile animal into flight.
Neteyam clears his throat, the sound a gravelly vibration that breaks the heavy silence of the yurt. He tilts his head, his long, dark braids sliding over his decorated collarbone as he chirps out with an artificial lightness, "I got something for you."
You blink at him blankly, your features remaining flat, frozen in that impenetrable mask of complete apathy. He isn't deterred by your total silence, per usual; he has grown accustomed to the quiet hours of your refusal over the past several rotations. With a gentle flick of his wrist, Neteyam rolls the item across the woven floor rug toward your feet.
The object rolls with a soft, hollow clicking sound, stopping exactly two inches from the hem of your wrap. It is a traditional Omatikaya toy—a small, balanced spinning top carved from the dense heartwood of a fire-tree, its edges smoothed by patient hands and decorated with tiny, incised patterns that represent the flight of a mountain banshee.
You don’t go for it.
You don't even tilt your chin down to look at it properly, keeping your glassy gaze fixed on the center of Neteyam’s chest, where a new hunting tally is freshly etched into his leather harness. He looks at you expectantly, his irises tracking the static position of your hands, waiting for you to pick it up, to turn it over in your fingers, or perhaps to offer a small, whispered word of thanks.
When you remain perfectly still, the silence stretching between you for a full minute, Neteyam tilts his head further to the side, his ears twitching forward in a display of mild persistence. He scoots closer to you, his large thighs brushing against the edges of your rug, but you instinctively slide your spine further up the tent pole, backing away from his radiating heat until there is no space left behind you.
Neteyam slightly frowns at your retreat, the corners of his lips dipping into that specific expression of sorrowful pity, and you are just so incredibly sick of seeing that look on his face. It feels like an insult, a mocking display of sympathy from the person who holds the keys to your cage.
You finally speak, your voice sounding incredibly hoarse, dry, and cracked from days of absolute disuse. "What is that?"
Hearing your voice makes him smile again, his broad shoulders visibly relaxing as he sits back on his heels, clearly pleased that he has managed to extract a single sentence from your mouth. He gestures toward the carved wood with his fingers, his tone bright as he explains, "Tuk gave me the idea for the gift. The Omatikaya children have this game they play in the lower common areas during the rainy season. It is extremely fun, actually. You set three of them spinning inside a shallow wooden bowl, and you try to knock the others out of the ring using small obsidian marbles."
Neteyam goes on a long, animated tangent about the specific rules of the children's game, his hands gesturing through the air to demonstrate the spinning motion. He talks about how he used to play it for hours with Lo'ak and Kiri when they were younger, before the war took over the southern borders, his voice filled with a warm, nostalgic energy that feels entirely alien inside this dim, tense tent.
And through it all, you are just staring at him, your unblinking eyes fixed on his moving lips while a dark, volatile anger begins to bubble deep within your chest.
He thinks this changes things. He thinks a piece of wood mends the dirt.
It is so comically absurd, so outright insulting that he honestly thinks a simple, carved toy will magically cheer you up, as if your grief were merely a childhood tantrum that could be solved with a clever distraction. This is an item made specifically for children—specifically for Omatikaya children, the very youth who will grow up to wear the crimson war paint, who will learn to forge the ironwood bows that slaughtered your mother, your father, and every family you ever loved along the riverbanks. The sheer ignorance of the gesture is a violent slap to your face, a clear sign that he views your entire existence as something small, simple, and easily managed.
Neteyam is still talking, his voice rising slightly as he reaches down to pick up the wooden top from the rug. He lifts it into the narrow gap between your faces, his thick fingers presenting it to you like a prize, trying to hand it directly into your lap. "Here. Take it. It passes the time when the smoke is too heavy outside."
You don’t take it. Instead, a sudden, electric surge of pure fury shatters your numbness. Your right hand flies out in a blind, violent arc, slapping the wooden toy completely out of his hands.
The top flies across the small room, striking the hard wooden frame of his storage chest with a loud, resounding thump before rolling into the dark shadows near the entrance flap.
The silence that follows is absolutely deafening. The ambient chatter of the camp outside seems to vanish, leaving only the sound of Neteyam's breath expanding his chest. The warm, cheerful expression on his face disappears instantly, replaced by that cold, flat mask of the vanguard soldier. His eyes harden into sharp, dangerous slits, his ears flattening flush against his braided hair as his fingers slowly curl into fist formations against his knees.
He is about to speak, his jaw tightening until the muscles lock in a rigid line, but you cut him off before he can utter a single syllable of reprimand.
"On Eywa, why did you think this was a good idea?" your voice cracks, rising from a hoarse whisper into a sharp, trembling accusation that fills the quiet yurt. You lean forward, your wrists shaking with the intensity of your rage as you glare directly into his painted face. "I thought of you as a smart man, Neteyam. I thought you were the disciplined commander, the brilliant tactician my people feared at the river. But apparently not. Apparently, you are completely foolish."
Neteyam opens his mouth to speak again, a dangerous spark igniting behind his irises, but you cut him off a second time, the words pouring from your chest like hot venom, fueled by weeks of accumulated sorrow.
"This is a children’s toy!" you shout, the sound tearing at your throat. "And I am a grown woman! Look at me! You really did ruin my entire life. You burned my home, you killed my parents, you took my brother away to some dark hole in the lower terraces, and the absolute best you can do is bring me a piece of spinning wood? You think a Omatikaya game makes up for the blood on your hands? You are a monster, Neteyam. A hideous, unthinking monster."
Neteyam doesn't move a single muscle, looming over you like an obsidian statue in the dimming light of the tent. His chest heaves in slow, deliberate expansions, his eyes locked onto your trembling form as the echoes of your shouting finally die out against the heavy leather walls.
He shifts his weight slightly, his fingers uncurling from his knees as his gaze drops down to the empty space on the rug where the toy had been. A dangerous hum rises from the back of his throat—a sound that has nothing to do with pity, and everything to do with the warrior who took the iron off your wrists just to watch you struggle.
You’re not deterred at all.
The white-hot flash of adrenaline cutting through your weeks of numbness is too volatile, too intoxicating to be snuffed out by a mere look. You move with a sudden, jerky momentum, your knees scraping against the rough weave of the floor mat as you lunge forward into the shadows near the storage trunk. Your fingers claw at the dirt until they wrap around the cold, smooth heartwood of the spinning top. You don't even pause to find your balance before you hurl it straight at his face. It bounces off his high, left cheekbone with a pathetic, hollow click, dropping uselessly onto his shoulder before tumbling down into the dust between his thighs.
Of course, it doesn't do any real physical damage to him. His skin is thick, hardened by the brutal mountain elements and the constant friction of the vanguard armor, leaving nothing but a faint smudge of pale ash against his crimson war paint.
He’s smiling now. Of course he is. The tiny, mocking twitch at the corner of his lips returns with a slow, agonizing certainty, and this just enrages you further, turning the grief in your chest into a frantic, unguided weapon. You scramble closer to him, closing the narrow physical distance until the heavy, suffocating warmth of his body completely envelops your senses, but he doesn’t move an inch to defend himself. He remains seated flat on his heels, his massive hands resting loosely on his thighs, his chest expanding with slow, deliberate breaths that smell faintly of the wild mint he chews during long patrols.
You punt your now healed hands at him, the pale bark-cloth bandages having been removed days ago to reveal the thin, pink scars circling your wrists. You begin beating at his chest, your small fists striking the hard, unyielding muscle of his pectoral plates over and over again. Thump. Thump. Thump. The impacts are frantic, uncoordinated, and entirely useless against his immense physical frame, but you cannot stop.
You’re not thinking clearly anymore, the carefully maintained walls of your survival strategy entirely collapsing beneath the weight of your own hysteria. You start spouting nonsense, the words tumbling from your dry lips in a fragmented, ragged torrent as you strike his collarbone, his shoulders, anywhere your knuckles can reach. You are just so incredibly tired of all of it. You are tired of the waking, the sleeping, the breathing, the endless, suffocating weight of the dark leather ceiling above your head. You don't want to be here anymore with him. You don't want to exist within the margins of his mercy.
"One! Two! Three!" you shriek, your voice cracking violently as you strike his chest again, your knuckles bruising against his leather harness. "Four! Five! I can't keep them straight! The numbers... the counting... it’s all I had left! I count the seconds until the fire goes out, I count the paces from the bed to the water basin, but they get all jumbled up in the dark! I don't even know how many nights I've been trapped in this miserable, ash-choked hole!"
Neteyam sits perfectly still beneath the frantic assault, his head tilted slightly downward as he watches your face, his eyes unblinking and entirely unreadable. He doesn't raise a hand to block your blows; he simply absorbs the pathetic impact of your fists like a mountain absorbing a brief rainstorm.
"My days are nothing but a blur!" you yell, your chest heaving as the tears finally spill over, hot and thick, tracking clean lines through the layer of soot on your cheeks. "I do nothing all day! I sit in this corner like a piece of forgotten furniture! I do nothing but wait for the leather flap to move! I wait for you to come home from your slaughter patrols, listening for the specific clink of your braids against your bow... I wait for you like some sort of domesticated animal! Which is exactly what I am to you, isn't it? A pet! A little river bird you keep in a cage to amuse yourself when the vanguard is resting!"
You don’t care about the consequences anymore. The terrifying survival instinct that had kept your mouth shut during the bonfire celebration has completely evaporated, leaving behind a raw, self-destructive craving for an end to the performance. Your breathing is incredibly heavy, your breath coming in sharp, whistling gasps as you blink rapidly through the veil of your tears, trying to maintain focus on his impassive features. You are ranting, your voice rising to a frantic, broken register, and he lets you. He sits there in the center of the dim yurt, granting you the space to completely unspool your mind before him.
"Just kill me!" you scream, your hands finally losing their strength, your open palms slamming weakly against his shoulders before sliding down to rest against his collarbone. Your fingers are trembling so violently that you can barely keep them flat against his skin. "Just take one of your obsidian daggers and finish it! I don't want to be here anymore! I don't want to see your face, I don't want to smell the smoke, I don't want to carry the weight of my mother's screams every time I close my eyes! You brought me here because you wanted to see the river clan break, right? Well, look at me! Look at what’s left! I’ve obviously lost my spark... there’s nothing left for you to play with! You must be so incredibly bored of me by now!"
You press your forehead against the cold leather of his harness strap, your small frame shaking with a deep, systemic sob that pulls a low, wet groan from your throat. Let him do it. Let him just draw the knife and end the counting.
"You got your revenge, Neteyam," you whisper, the words breaking apart into wet, pathetic fragments against his chest. "You won the war. You broke me into pieces. I'm not worth the rations you force down my throat. I'm not worth the dry furs. I am nothing. Just... please, on the Great Mother, just let me go down into the earth with the rest of them."
You draw in a sharp, rattling breath, your lips parting as you prepare to beg him one more time to draw his hunting blade, your throat tightening around the words. But before the plea can leave your mouth, Neteyam’s left hand flies forward with a swift, terrifying velocity.
His fingers wrap around your jaw with an iron-clad firmness, his thumb and forefinger digging deep into the soft flesh of your cheeks, squishing your lips together into a tight, forced pucker that instantly shuts you up. The sheer physical pressure of his grip is immense, bordering on painful, forcing your chin upward until your head is tilted back at an awkward, vulnerable angle.
You’ve never seen him look like this before. The easy, teasing light that usually dances behind his golden irises has been completely extinguished, replaced by a dark, volatile fury that makes his entire face look ancient and terrifyingly dangerous. The veins along his neck are thick and strained, his nostrils flaring with every heavy, hot breath he expels against your wet skin. In this moment, stripped of his lazy, domestic charm, he actually looks exactly like the brutal Omatikaya commander he was trained to be—the vanguard leader who commands the lines with a heart of obsidian.
She thinks she can just lay down and die in my tent, Neteyam thinks, his grip tightening just enough to stop the trembling of your chin, his ears flattening flush against his skull until they are nearly hidden by his dark braids. She has absolutely no idea what I had to trade to keep her blood inside her veins.
The pressure on your jaw hurts, a dull, aching throb that forces you to look straight up into his terrifying gaze through the thick shimmer of your tears.
Neteyam finally speaks, his voice no longer a low, amused hum, but a harsh, gravelly roar that rattles the wooden support ribs of the structure. "Kehe (No)," he growls, his face moving so close to yours that you can see the tiny, golden flecks swimming within his dilated pupils. "You do not get to do that. You do not get to sit in my corner and decide that you are finished simply because the world outside this tent is too loud for your soft, river-born ears."
He leans forward, using his massive bulk to pin your lower body against the tent pole, his grip on your jaw remaining an unyielding anchor that prevents you from turning away from his wrath.
"You think I brought you here to watch you rot?" he rasps, his words coming out in a furious, rhythmic cadence that cuts through the silence like an axe. "You think I spent three days arguing with the clan council, facing the anger of the Olo’eyktan herself, just so you could slap a piece of wood across my room and beg for a dagger? You call me a monster, you call my people savages, but you have absolutely no concept of what true savagery looks like! If I had left you at the riverbanks, if I had let Rin’zec or the lower-tier hunters claim you as their prize, you would not be sitting on a dry rug wrapped in woven linen! You would be breaking your back in the sulfur pits until your lungs turned to stone, or worse!"
He draws in a sharp, furious breath, his thumb pressing firmer into the hinge of your jaw, forcing you to absorb every single word.
"You want to talk about the numbers?" he snaps, his ears twitching with a raw, volatile energy. "You want to talk about how hard it is to count the days? I count every single patrol, yayotsyìp! I count every single scout I have to put down so my little sister Tuk doesn't have to smell the smoke of a river raid coming up our ridge! I carry the weight of this entire vanguard on my shoulders every time I walk through that leather flap, and then I come back here to find you staring at the ceiling like a ghost! I don't want a ghost in my tent! I want the woman who had the spine to call me ugly in front of my own men! I want the fire that used to look at me with living hatred, not this pathetic, empty shell!"
His voice drops slightly, turning into a low, threatening vibration that carries a terrifying weight of truth. "You say I broke you. You say you are not worth it. If you were not worth it, I would have left your body in the mud with the rest of your clan! You are alive because I chose to make you alive! You are here because your place is here, with me, under my protection, and you will stay here until I say otherwise! You will eat the food I bring, you will live in the space I give you, and you will find your wiya (damn) spark again because I refuse to watch you fade into nothingness inside my walls!"
By the end of his massive, furious breakdown, the raw power of his voice has completely drained the remaining energy from the space. You are crying uncontrollably now, your shoulders heaving with thick, silent sobs as the hot tears cascade over his large fingers, wetting the calloused skin of his palm. The absolute terror of his rage mixes with the sudden, crushing revelation of what your survival actually cost him within his own clan structure, leaving you completely overwhelmed, your mind spinning into a dark, dizzying void.
Neteyam watches the rapid pulse of your bioluminescent dots across your collarbone, his own chest heaving as the adrenaline of his fury slowly begins to recede from his muscles. Seeing the absolute brokenness of your posture, the way you have completely collapsed beneath the weight of his words, a subtle shift passes through his expression. The cold, rigid mask of the commander cracks, and that soft, heavy look of pity—no, not pity, something much deeper and more complicated—returns to his eyes.
He feels bad. He hates seeing you look at him with this much terror.
Slowly, he relaxes the immense pressure on your jaw, his fingers sliding gently down the side of your neck to cup the curve of your shoulder instead. His thumb brushes against your wet skin, wiping away a stray tear with an unexpected, heartbreaking sweetness.
"Stop crying," he murmurs, his voice sinking back into that quiet, gravelly frequency that feels like a heavy blanket in the dark. He draws you an inch closer to his chest, his frame blocking out the chill of the mountain breeze.
"Listen to me. If you eat your portions tomorrow... if you promise me you will stop looking at the ceiling like a dead thing... I will take you down to the secondary tier. The two of us can go see your tsmukan."
You freeze up entirely, the breath catching in your throat as your hands remain limp against the coarse leather of his shoulder harness. The frantic drumming in your chest seems to miss a beat, the sudden cessation of his roaring voice leaving a vacuum that is filled only by the low, steady hiss of the steam vent filtering up through the floorboards. Your eyes, wide and swimming with a thick glaze of tears, instantly find his. You can see your brain working in real time, the sheer shock of his denial halting the chaotic spiral of your thoughts, forcing your mind to violently pivot from the edge of oblivion back to thesolid reality of his face.
Neteyam watches the micro-movements of your irises, tracking the way the scattered, frantic light in your eyes suddenly focus into sharp points. He can see the exact moment the words sink past your panic, the way your jaw goes slightly slack beneath the lingering contour of his fingers.
You finally splutter out, your voice nothing more than a wet, broken fragment of a sound that barely carries across the rug, "Really?"
He lets out a short, nasal huff, his eyes rolling upward toward the dark leather seams of the ceiling in a display of exaggerated exasperation. The terrifying, ancient mask of the Omatikaya commander melts away as quickly as it had arrived, leaving behind the familiar, irritated contours of the young vanguard leader who has spent far too many cycles managing the erratic whims of his younger siblings. He shifts his weight, his fingers relaxing completely against your skin as he gives your cheek a light, dismissive push—a casual, half-annoyed gesture that sends you sliding off the stability of his thighs.
"Really," he mutters, his long braids clinking together with a dry, wooden rattle as he shakes his head. "You are so incredibly dramatic. I tell you that you must live, and you treat it as if I have sentenced you to the deep trenches."
Your knees lose the last of their remaining strength as his support withdraws, and you fall forward onto the rough weave of the floor mat, your palms pressing into the cool, soot-dusted fibers. Never in your entire life would you have imagined a single moment where you would feel a debt of gratitude toward the man who led the vanguard into your valley. Never would you have believed your lips could form the words, but the sheer, overwhelming relief of knowing Eylì is breathing, that he is within walking distance, breaks the last remnant of your pride.
"Thank you," you whisper into the dirt, your forehead coming to rest against the back of your trembling wrists. The words taste like ash and copper on your tongue, a total submission to the reality of your dependency, but you say them anyway. "Thank you."
She is thanking me for a cage, Neteyam thinks, his gaze dropping to the vulnerable curve of your neck where the small bioluminescent dots are pulsing in a exhausted rhythm. She doesn't realize that down there, the air is twice as thick with sulfur, but she will eat tomorrow if it means seeing the boy.
He doesn't offer to pick you up a second time.
“Eylì!”
The name tears from your throat, raw and breathless, splitting the low-ceilinged gloom of the secondary tier longhouse. Your feet, unaccustomed to the smooth, packed-dirt floors of the communal dwelling, slip slightly before catching their grip on a woven reed mat.
You don’t care. You don’t care about the dim, smoky air that smells of dried kelp, roasted nuts, and old soot. You don’t care about the small group of Omatikaya weavers who look up from their looms at the sudden disruption. All you see is the small figure turning around near a stack of cured hides at the back of the room.
You run, the remaining distance dissolving into a frantic blur, and you scoop him up into your arms before he can even fully register your approach. Your momentum lifts his small frame completely off the ground, pinning his chest against yours as you bury your face into the crook of his neck, peppering him in a wild, frantic barrage of kisses. You press your lips to his cheeks, his forehead, the small ridge of his nose, your hands clutching the back of his shoulders as if he might dissolve into the rising mountain steam if you loosen your grip for even a fraction of a second.
Eylì is giggling, a high, breathless sound that strikes your ears like water hitting parched earth. He squirms against your tight hold, his small hands coming up to push playfully against your chin, his fingers rough and dry. You pull back just enough to look at him, and a sharp, stinging pain twists in your chest at the sight.
Some of his beautiful, long river braids have been roughly cut off, uneven chunks taken out near his left ear where the hair now hangs in short, fuzzy tufts. His skin, usually a bright, vibrant teal that mirrored the deep pools of the valley, is thoroughly covered in a fine layer of gray volcanic ash and charcoal smudges, blending him almost seamlessly into his surroundings. He looks like a Omatikaya child. The realization is a cold weight in your stomach, but right now, looking into his bright, living eyes, you simply force the horror down. He is breathing. He is warm.
Outside the heavy timber entrance of the longhouse, Neteyam is waiting. He stands just past the threshold, leaning his painted shoulder against the charred support post of the exterior walkway. He is close enough to keep an eye on your silhouette through the wide doorway, his gaze tracking your movements with the disciplined vigilance of a guard, but he has positioned himself far enough away to grant you some semblance of privacy. He didn't seem to care at all that by walking you down here himself, he had practically shown you the exact path to the communal quarters, mapping out the secondary tier's layout for you without a single word of caution.
You press your teeth together, biting the inside of your cheek as you try your absolute best not to cry in front of your little brother. Eylì doesn't need to see your terror; he doesn't need to carry that. As you study his face, you realize with a strange, hollow sense of relief that he seems remarkably healthy and relatively happy. He is squealing now, a wide, toothy smile breaking through the dirt on his face, his green eyes crinkling at the corners as he wraps his thin arms around your neck.
"You're squishing me," he laughs, though he doesn't try to pull away, burying his face into your hair.
You set him down on his feet slowly, your hands instantly transitioning to his shoulders, then down his arms, checking him for any hidden injuries. You turn his wrists over, scanning for the deep, raw rope burns or iron chafing that had marked your own arrival, but his skin is clear. You pat down his ribs, his legs, checking for any signs of limping or guarded movements. There are none.
When you finally finish your frantic inspection, you let your hands drop to your lap, remaining on your knees so you are at eye level with him. Eylì stands perfectly still, his small chest rising and falling as he analyzes you in return. His eyes linger on the faint, pink scars circling your wrists, then travel up to the tired, hollow shadows beneath your eyes. You can tell he is trying to process the change in you, his young mind trying to word a question about why you look so small, so pale, so completely drained of the vibrant strength you used to possess along the riverbanks.
Before he can ask, you quickly shift the focus away from yourself. You’d rather not talk about your situation at all; you cannot risk him knowing what happens behind the closed leather flaps of the upper terrace.
"Look at you," you whisper, your voice thick as you gesture to the small alcove behind him. "Is this where you sleep?"
You take in his little corner of the longhouse, your eyes cataloging every detail with analytical precision. A small, neat pallet of thick sturmbeest furs is laid out against the timber wall, surrounded by several carved wooden toys and a small woven basket containing dried mountain berries. A half-empty clay bowl of thick meat broth sits near the hearth stone, the grease still glistening on the rim. It seems like he’s being treated fine. Better than fine—he is eating well, his ribs aren't showing, and the furs are dry and clean.
You and Eylì sit down together on the edge of his pallet, your fingers constantly reaching out to touch his hand, his knee, verifying his physical presence over and over again. You talk about everything and nothing, your words guarded as you intentionally avoid the topic of your own situation entirely. You ask him about the food, about the weather on the lower tier, about the old weavers who share the longhouse space.
Eylì leans into your side, his small shoulder resting against your arm as he eagerly shares his new life. "I have made some friends," he says, his voice bright and completely unbothered by the gravity of your displacement. "The children from the hunter quarters, they let me play in the ash slides behind the smokehouses. And 'Imik’s brother—he showed me how to track the mountain hexapeds by looking for the broken pine needles. I learned how to start a fire using the dry sulfur moss, too! You just have to strike the black rocks together really hard."
You listen to his excited chatter, a silent prayer of thanksgiving rising up to the Great Mother that they haven't made him pick up any metal yet. There are no ironwood bows in his little alcove, no obsidian skinning knives, no heavy armor elements. They are letting him be a child, even if it is a Omatikaya child.
Yet, it is almost deeply frightening how normal your brother seems. He speaks of the enemy's customs with an easy, casual familiarity that makes your stomach turn, his young mind adapting to the volcano ridge as if the river valley were nothing but a half-forgotten dream. But as the dark thought enters your mind, you fiercely crush it. It is better this way. It is infinitely better for him to be normal and safe than to be hurt, starved, or tortured in the dark.
Your brother's excitement slowly cools, his small fingers twisting the edge of his loincloth as he finally brings up the one question you have been dreading since you entered the longhouse. He looks up at you through his short, uneven bangs, his expression shifting into something quiet and serious. "Why are you here today? The guards said I couldn't go past the second terrace. They said you lived at the top."
You debate on telling him a comforting lie, a soft story about how you are working in the upper stores or helping the elders with the cloth. But looking into his clear, honest eyes, the falsehood dies in your throat. You swallow thickly, the back of your mouth tasting like dry copper as you lean closer to him. "Neteyam brought me," you say softly, keeping your voice low so it doesn't carry to the doorway. "He... he allowed me to come down to see you."
Eylì makes a sudden, sharp face. His brow furrows, his lower lip pouting out in a look of immediate distaste as he tilts his head. "The man that owns you?"
You freeze up entirely, your muscles locking as if you've been struck by a physical blow. The word echoes inside your ears, heavy and degrading, stripping away the small illusion of dignity you had managed to maintain during the visit. Your chest tightens, and you splutter out, your hands instantly gripping his forearms a bit too tightly, "No! No, Eylì, that... that is not..."
You trail off, your voice dying as the harsh truth of your reality reasserts itself. Well, yes. Technically, in the eyes of the entire ridge, that is exactly what Neteyam is. You belong to his tent; you eat his food; you move only when his hand is on your wrist.
You shake your head violently, trying to clear the thought as you ask him quickly, your voice rising in a frantic, hushed whisper, "How do you know that? Who told you that word?"
Eylì looks down at his lap, his small toes curling into the dirt floor as his posture slumps. "Sometimes the other kids... they make fun of me," he murmurs, his voice losing its bright, confident ring. "When we are at the ash slides, they call me names. They call me a river weed. And they make fun of you, too. They say you are just a prize from the banks. They say you belong to the vanguard leader's hearth now, and that you have to do whatever he says to keep from being thrown into the sulfur vents. They say it to try to get to me. To make me fight them."
Your heart shatters into a thousand jagged pieces right there on the dirt floor. The thought of the Omatikaya children using your degradation as a weapon to torment your little brother makes your blood boil with a sudden, vicious heat. You reach up, gently cupping his face with both hands, forcing him to look back into your eyes.
"You listen to me," you say, your voice trembling with an intense, fierce desperation as you shake your head. "They are wrong. Do you hear me, Eylì? They are completely wrong. You are not a weed, and I am not... I am not a slave. I am your sister. We are the people of the river. Don't you ever let them make you think we are less than them."
Your brother is quiet for a long, agonizing while. He doesn't look comforted by your words; instead, a deep, heavy skepticism settles into his features, a look that is far too old for his small face. You finally reach out to place a steady, reassuring arm on his shoulder, wanting nothing more than to pull him back into a protective embrace, but he suddenly shrugs you off with a sharp, resentful jerk of his body.
He steps back from the pallet, his small chest heaving as his eyes fill with large, fat tears that instantly track through the soot on his cheeks. He starts to cry, a quiet, miserable sound that cuts through your defenses like a knife.
"You're lying!" he sobs, his voice rising in pitch, attracting the sharp glances of the weavers at the far end of the longhouse. "You are lying to me! If you're not his slave, why do you look like that? Why are your hands shaking? Why do you live in his tent instead of here with me? You're just saying it because you think I'm stupid!"
Panic seizes your throat, a wild, frantic terror rising in your chest as you scramble off the bed toward him, your hands reaching out to grab his waist to pull him close, to muffle the sound before the guards outside take notice. "Eylì, please, hush now," you plead, your own tears finally breaking through as you try to get him to calm down. "Please, low voice, Eylì. I am not lying, I promise you, I just... we just have to be quiet right now—"
"No!" he screams, his small fists clenching at his sides as he steps further away from your reaching hands. "I hate him! I hate the painted man! I want to go home! I want mom and dad! Why aren't they here? Why are you letting him keep you up there?!"
The situation escalates in a matter of seconds, his loud, piercing cries echoing off the timber walls of the longhouse, shattering the fragile illusion of peace you had tried so desperately to build. You reach for him again, your fingers brushing his arm, but he twists away from you, his grief completely unspooled now, matching the very hysteria you had suffered in the yurt the night before.
Suddenly, the wide doorway darkens completely.
Neteyam steps into the longhouse, his frame instantly blocking out the afternoon light from the tier walkway. The ambient chatter of the weavers ceases entirely, the old women dipping their heads low over their looms as the vanguard leader's presence suffocates the room. The two of you go silent instantly, Eylì’s final sob cutting off into a sharp, choking gasp as the heavy thud of Neteyam's calloused feet approaches the alcove.
His face is a flat, unreadable mask of strict discipline, his golden eyes scanning the scene with a cold, piercing efficiency. He stops two paces away from where you are kneeling in the dirt, his long shadow completely covering both of you.
"The both of you were supposed to be quiet," Neteyam says, his voice a low, gravelly rumble that carries no anger, but an immense, absolute authority that demands immediate compliance. "I gave you time. I gave you space. But the entire tier can hear this crying."
Your brother speaks up first, his small frame trembling with a mixture of terror and fierce, childish bravery as he steps in front of you, his tiny hands forming fists as he glares up at the massive warrior. "Don't touch her!" Eylì shrieks, his voice cracking with tears. "Leave her alone! You're a monster! You're the one who took her!"
"Eylì, stop! Please!" you cry out, your hands flying forward to grab your brother’s waist, frantically trying to pull him back behind your body to shield him from Neteyam's sight. You look up at the vanguard leader, your face pale and completely desperate as you try to placate both of them before things turn bloody. "Neteyam, please, he doesn't mean it. He is just a child, he is confused, he doesn't understand the rules of the camp yet—"
"He understands enough to shout at a squad leader," Neteyam cuts you off, his eyes narrowing slightly as he looks down at the boy. He doesn't reach for his dagger, but his posture remains rigid, a towering column of physical dominance that leaves no room for defiance.
You scramble to your feet, stepping directly between them, your hands pressing flat against Neteyam's broad chest in a desperate, physical effort to keep him from stepping closer to your brother. In your panic, your mind scrambles for any argument, any explanation that will lower his guard, and you find yourself trying to defend the very man you hate just to keep him from punishing Eylì.
"He is wrong, Neteyam! I will tell him he is wrong!" you rush out, the words tumbling from your lips in a frantic, uncoordinated mess. "You are not... you have been kind to me! You gave me the furs, you brought me the food, you let me come down here today! You are a good commander! You protected me from Rin’zec, you didn't let them put the iron back on my wrists! Please, just look at what you’ve given us!"
The words come out entirely wrong. The moment the defense leaves your mouth, you realize how pathetic, how thoroughly broken it makes you sound. It sounds as if you have completely surrendered your spirit, as if you are actively praising the author of your ruin for the crumbs of comfort he throws into your cage.
Behind you, your brother lets out a loud, horrified gasp. The defense breaks his small heart completely, confirming his worst fears in a single, devastating sentence. He cries harder, a violent, choking sob tearing from his chest as he looks at your back. "You are his slave!" he screams, his voice filled with a pure, agonizing betrayal. "You like him! You're taking his side! I hate you! Go away! Just go away!"
Neteyam’s expression darkens instantly at the boy’s renewed shouting, his jaw tightening until the muscles lock in a rigid, angry seam beneath his war paint. He is extremely upset now, his patience entirely exhausted by the chaotic display and the risk it poses to his authority on the lower tier.
He doesn't say a word to you. He simply reaches down, his hand wrapping around your wrist with a sudden, iron-clad grip that completely halts your movements. He looks past your shoulder, his eyes fixing on the small, sobbing figure of your brother for a single, final second.
"Goodbye, evetsyìp (little one)," Neteyam says, his voice dropping into a cold, flat frequency that signals the absolute end of his mercy.
Before you can turn around, before you can scream out a final apology or wrap your arms around Eylì one last time, Neteyam turns on his heel and begins dragging you out of the longhouse. His grip is an unyielding column of pressure, his powerful strides forcing you to stumble blindly behind his body as he pulls you through the doorway and out onto the smoky timber walkway of the secondary tier. Your brother’s miserable, broken screams follow you into the open air, growing fainter and fainter with every step Neteyam takes toward the upper terraces.
You try to shake off Neteyam, your fingers clawing uselessly at the wrist locked around your bones. "Let me go!" you scream, the words tearing through a throat already raw from hours of shouting, your voice breaking into a ragged, wet gasp. "Let me go back to him! Neteyam, please!" You try to hold back your sobs, but they chest-heave out of you anyway, shaking your entire upper body as you stumble against the jagged edges of the stone walkway.
You have never fought his touch quite like this before. Always, there had been a calculating stillness to your submission—a secret waiting for the right moment to strike or flee—but the image of Eylì weeping on that dirty pallet has shattered the last of your discipline. You are squirming violently now, twisting your torso from side to side, your heels dragging through the loose black gravel of the path as you try to wrench out of his grip. You are trying your absolute hardest, throwing the entirety of your weight backward, attempting to anchor yourself to the solid rock of the mountain.
Neteyam doesn't even break his stride. Hiscalloused bare feet grip the slippery basalt with an easy, terrifying familiarity, his highs flexing with every upward step he takes. To him, your frantic writhing is nothing more than the minor resistance of a trapped hexaped.
"Stop," he commands coldly. He doesn't look back at you. His dark, unraveled braids sway rhythmically across his shoulders, the wooden beads clicking against his spine with a dry, hollow rattle that sounds like teeth.
"No! I need to go back to Eylì!" you cry out, your body shaking so hard that your knees buckle again, your shins scraping against a sharp ridge of volcanic glass. "He thinks I left him! He thinks I'm one of you! Please, Neteyam, on the Great Mother, just let me tell him—"
Before the sentence can finish, Neteyam stops his forward momentum for a fraction of a second, twisting his torso with an athletic, sweeping precision. His left hand flies up, his palm slapping hard over your mouth, his long fingers wrapping entirely around the lower half of your face to stifle the sound. The copper taste of your own inner cheek hits your tongue from the sheer force of the impact, your lips compressed tightly against your teeth. He continues dragging you forward, his right hand still anchoring your wrist behind your back, practically hoisting your smaller frame off the path so that only your toes skim the dirt as he pulls you past the watchful, silent eyes of the perimeter guards.
The desperation inside your chest turns into a wild, feral heat. With no other weapon left to you, you unhinge your jaw slightly beneath his palm and bite down hard.
Your teeth sink deep into the fleshy muscle at the base of his thumb, pressing through the calloused skin until you feel the distinct, hot pulse of his blood breaking over your lower lip.
Neteyam lets out a sharp, pained grunt from the back of his throat, his ears flattening instantly against his skull. But he doesn't pull his hand away. Instead, his fingers dig even firmer into your jawline, his thumb pressing into the sensitive nerve behind your ear to force your mouth open. He looks down at you over his shoulder, and to your absolute horror, a slow, dangerous smile spreads across his lips. He is biting his own lower lip, his eyes wide and alight with a volatile, predatory satisfaction that makes your blood run completely cold. He likes the fight. He likes that you have finally stopped acting like a ghost, even if it means you are trying to tear the flesh from his hand. You are so scared your vision begins to blur at the edges, the sheer primitive danger of his expression short-circuiting your ability to breathe.
You are sniffling heavily, your nose clogged with the scent of his coppery river blood and the sulfur in the air, your vocal cords straining as you try to shout for your brother through the barrier of his fingers. "Ey—Eylì—" The name comes out as a muffled, pathetic wheeze, mffgh, swallowed instantly by the rising wind of the upper ridge.
Neteyam finally removes his hand from your mouth as the two of you get closer to his yurt, the large, black leather structure looming out of the mountain mist like a sleeping predator. He tosses you slightly ahead of him, his grip transferring back to the nape of your neck, his fingers tangling into your hair to maintain absolute control over your orientation.
You’re panicking completely now, your mind racing through the dark possibilities of what happens next. What if this is the last time you ever see Eylì? What if Neteyam takes your defiance out on the boy, moving him down to the deeper sulfur pits where the air rots the lungs within three seasons? The uncertainty is a physical sickness in your throat, a hot, oily wave of nausea that makes your legs tremble as he pushes you toward the heavy leather entrance flap of his quarters.
You’re not thinking straight at all, the grief and the terror twisting your logic into a sharp, unguided lance. You turn your head as much as his grip allows, glaring up at the crimson war paint smeared across his cheekbones. "This is all your fault!" you scream at him, the tears hot and fast as they spill over your lower eyelids. "All of it! You did this!"
Neteyam stops dead in his tracks right in front of the yurt's entrance. The heavy leather flap rustles slightly in the mountain draft behind him. He releases your hair, his hand dropping to his side as he slowly turns his full body to face you. He looks down at you with a questioning, dangerous look, his ears tilting forward, his brow arching in a silent, mocking invitation that dares you to go on, dares you to finish the thought while you are still within arm's reach.
You are entirely hysterical now, your voice rising to a frantic, broken register that echoes off the nearby stone structures. "You’re the worst thing on this entire mountain!" you yell, your chest heaving as you step back, though there is nowhere left to run. "You pretend you're different from the rest of them! You pretend this... this setup is kindness! You come into the tent with your little wooden toys and your soft voice, pretending you're not a slave owner, but you are! You're exactly like your mother! You're just a monster with a prettier face! I am nothing but a personal direhorse to you! Something you broke so you could ride it up and down the valley, something you keep tied to a post outside your door to show everyone how powerful the vanguard leader is! You don't see me as a person! You never did! You just like the feeling of my bones snapping under your fingers!"
Neteyam is livid. The transition is instantaneous—the lazy, mocking amusement vanishes from his eyes, replaced by a cold, radiating heat that seems to dry the sweat on your skin. The skin around his nostrils goes pale, his jaw tightening until the distinct, blue muscles of his neck stand out like thick ropes under his collarbone.
"You think this is slavery?" Neteyam rasps, his voice dropping into a low, terrifyingly quiet register that is infinitely worse than his shouting. He steps forward, closing the distance between you until his broad chest is a mere two inches from your nose, his immense height casting you into complete shadow. "You think I treat you like an animal? If I were any other man on this ridge, yayotsyìp, you would not be standing here speaking to me right now. Your tongue would have been cut out the moment you looked at the Olo’eyktan during the fire dance. Your body would be rotting in the communal trenches with the rest of your rebellious elders! I have sacrificed my standing with the council for you! I have taken the mockery of my own scouts because I refused to let them touch you! I have carried your rations from my own winter stores while you sat in my corner and did nothing but weep into my rugs!"
"If you were any other man," you counter, your voice shaking with an equal, desperate fury as you look straight up into his painted face, refusing to back down even as your knees tremble, "I would be free right now! If you hadn't led the scouts through the reeds, my mother would still be weaving by the banks! My father would be fishing! I would be with my brother in our own home, not trapped in a mountain of ash with a soldier who thinks a piece of carved wood makes up for a massacre!"
Neteyam’s had enough. The final boundary of his patience shatters with a sharp, physical snap.
She wants the monster because she cannot face the truth, he thinks, his fingers tightening around your upper arm with such immense force that your breath leaves your lungs in a short, pained gasp.
He grabs your shoulder with his free hand, twisting you around with a brutal, efficient momentum, and drags you forcefully inside his yurt. The heavy leather flap falls shut behind you with a dull, final thwack, instantly plunging the space into a deep, amber-lit gloom, the only light coming from the dying coals of the central hearth pit.
"Since you clearly want to be punished so badly," Neteyam growls, his voice vibrating through the tight confines of the leather walls, "since you want to pretend I am the beast your tsumkan thinks I am, then I will treat you exactly as you wish."
He doesn't hesitate. He moves toward the large, fur-covered platform at the back of the yurt, his strides unyielding as you struggle against his grip, your heels tearing the small woven rugs from their places on the floor. He sits down heavily on the edge of the wooden frame, his large thighs spread wide to anchor his weight against the timber structure. With a single, sweeping movement of his right arm, he hooks his hand around your waist and forces you entirely across his lap.
The physical transition is sudden and disorienting. Your stomach hits the hard, muscular top of his left thigh with a dull impact, ugh, knocking the remaining wind from your chest. Your head and arms hang downward toward the dirt floor, your fingers brushing against the cold fringe of a sturmbeest pelt, while your lower body is hoisted high into the air, your hips tilted upward across his lap. Your ass is completely exposed, raised up in a position of total, humiliating vulnerability beneath the low ceiling of the tent.
"No! Let me up!" you shriek, your legs kicking out frantically, your heels striking the air as you try to find leverage. Your hands claw at his calf, trying to find a grip on his smooth skin to push yourself off his knees, but his left forearm comes down like an iron bar across the small of your back, pinning your spine flat against his thigh. You can't move an inch. The sheer weight of his body completely paralyzes your torso, leaving you suspended across his lap like a piece of harvested game brought back from the hunt.
Neteyam sits above you, his heavy breath hot against the back of your thighs as he looks down at the exposed curve of your hips. His right hand hovers over your skin for a long, agonizing second, his fingers flexing, the blood from your bite mark dripping slowly onto the dark fur beneath your face.
"You will learn the difference between a master and a protector," he murmurs, his voice a dark, low promise in the quiet of the yurt.
You can’t speak. A suffocating, dense terror clamps down on your chest, restricting your lungs until every breath feels like drawing in crushed glass. Yet, despite the paralysis gripping your vocal cords, your body refuses to remain still. Your fingernails dig frantically into the dark hide of his left thigh, trying to claw your way toward the edge of the platform, but the sheer physical mass of him makes your efforts entirely useless.
Neteyam is edging you on, his head tilting down so low that his long, unraveled braids brush against the bare skin of your lower back with a dry, teasing friction. He is mouthing off, his deep, gravelly voice a continuous, insulting rumble that vibrates directly through your ribcage. "Keep moving," he rasps, his breath hot and smelling faintly of the bitter mountain herbs he chews to stay alert during long perimeter scouts. "Show me more of that kilvantirea (river spirit). Show me how much you hate the man who keeps your blood inside your veins."
With a deliberate flex of his fingers, he reaches down and moves your loincloth to the side, pinning the soft fabric against your hip with his thumb. The sudden rush of the air hitting your bare ass sends a violent shiver straight up your spine.
You try to tune him out. You try your absolute hardest to close your eyes against the dim, amber-lit gloom of the leather tent, attempting to force your mind back into the silent sanctuary of your numbers. One. Two. Three. Four. You try to count the rapid thumping of your own heart against his leg. You try to think of anything else—the sound of the river grass swaying in the evening breeze, the cool mud between your toes, the soft, distant singing of your mother before the smoke took her voice. You try to disassociate, to leave the shell of your body behind on his lap so he can punish nothing but empty skin.
But for some reason, the numbers refuse to align, and the peaceful images of the valley won't come. All you can think about, with blinding clarity that consumes your entire focus, is the memory of the riverbank ambush. You think about the exact moment you had pulled back the vine-string of your father’s ironwood bow, your hands shaking as you aimed the black obsidian arrow straight at Neteyam’s broad shoulder. It should’ve been his heart, you think, the realization a dark, vicious knot of pure resentment in your gut. I should have loosed the string a second earlier. I should have driven the flint through his chest before he could ever set foot on our shores. If he were dead beneath the river weeds, Eylì wouldn't be weeping in the soot.
She is quiet now, but her skin is burning hot beneath my palm, Neteyam thinks, his eyes tracking the rapid, erratic flashing of your bioluminescent dots along your lower back, his jaw tightening as he senses the deep, unspoken venom vibrating through your muscles. She is still fighting me in the dark.
Suddenly, before you can steel yourself against the reality of your position, a loud, sharp crack echoes through the tight confines of the leather yurt.
A sharp, blindingly stinging sensation explodes across the soft flesh of your cheeks as his calloused right hand connects squarely with your skin. The physical force of the blow drives your hips down harder into his lap, the impact radiating through your pelvic bones.
"Ah! Nga'ay!" You let out a sharp, involuntary yelp, your fingers instantly clenching into the thick sturmbeest fur of the bedding platform beneath your face. The sting is immediate and intense, a localized wildfire that turns your skin into a map of throbbing heat.
Neteyam is looking down at you, his brow is furrowed into a heavy, dark frown, his ears flattening flush against his braided hair. He is clearly upset that you are ignoring him, his chest expanding with a heavy breath that expands the leather straps of his vanguard harness against your ribcage. You are surprised to see that he isn't smiling anymore. The lazy, mocking arrogance that usually characterizes his discipline has vanished, replaced by an intense, demanding focus that requires your absolute attention.
"Look at me when I speak to you," he grunts, his voice dropping into a low, threatening frequency that vibrates against your stomach. "Do not go silent inside your head. I am the one holding you. I am the one who decides when the striking stops."
You still don’t answer him. You press your lips tightly together, burying your chin into the thick fur, refusing to grant him the satisfaction of a verbal submission. Your stubborn silence stretches between you for three long, suffocating seconds, the only sound the low hiss of the sulfur steam rising from the floor vents outside.
Neteyam lets out a short, irritated grunt, and with a swift, snapping motion of his wrist, he gives your other cheek a hard, ringing slap. SMACK.
"Ygh! Vonvä' (Asshole)!" The word tears from your throat before you can stop it, your body arching slightly across his thigh as the fresh wave of stinging heat matches the first. Your eyes snap open, glaring blindly down at the dirt floor as your chest heaves with a ragged, furious breath.
Now he’s smiling. The tight, angry line of his jaw relaxes just enough to let that small, self-assured twitch return to the corner of his lips. He is all mouthy again, his eyes brightening as he leans further over your pinned form, clearly pleased that he has successfully extracted a living, angry response from your quiet frame.
"There she is," he murmurs, his voice filled with a low, rumbling satisfaction that makes your blood boil. "The river bird still has a beak. I was beginning to think you had completely dissolved into my rugs." He shifts his position slightly, his \ left leg pressing firmer against your stomach to keep you anchored as his palm hovers above your red, throbbing skin. "Do you want to apologize for what you said outside the longhouse? Do you want to take back the words about the slave owner?"
"No!" you spit out, your voice shaking with an intense, volatile mixture of rage and physical pain. Your fingers tear at the leather fringe of the bedding. "I will never apologize to you! The only person I am apologizing to is Eywa, because she has to look down from the stars and witness this savage display!"
Neteyam lets out a slow, heavy sigh, his ears dipping slightly in a show of mock disappointment. "A pity," he whispers.
SMACK.
The third impact is centered, his wide palm covering both cheeks at once, the loud, flesh-on-flesh report ringing clearly against the leather walls. The sting turns into a deep throb, the heat radiating outward until it feels like the skin of your hips is pressed directly against a hot volcanic stone. You let out a choked, wet groan, your forehead slamming down into the fur pillow as you try to ride out the intense, burning sensation.
This goes on for what feels like hours, the slow, agonizing cadence of his discipline breaking the afternoon into a sequence of sharp pain and heavy, breathless intervals. SMACK. SMACK. Neteyam maintains a steady rhythm, never striking hard enough to break the skin or leave permanent bruising, but with enough consistent force to keep your nerve endings screaming. Between every two or three slaps, he pauses, hiswarm hand resting flat against your burning cheeks, his fingers spreading wide to feel the intense heat rising from your flesh.
"Are you ready to say the words?" he asks over and over, his voice remaining low and insufferably calm while your world narrows down to the throbbing sensation between your hips. "Are you ready to apologize to me?"
You shake your head violently against the mattress, your hair tangling across your face as you squeeze your eyes shut. "No... kehe... never," you gasp out, though the defiance is losing its edge, turning into a desperate, weeping chant.
Neteyam gives you another sharp slap, the impact landing squarely on the sensitive curve where your thigh meets your hip. CRACK.
And then, something terrifying happens.
As the sharp, biting sting of the hand clears away, it leaves behind a sudden, heavy rush of blood to your pelvic basin. A deep, deep throb begins to settle into the core of your body—a strange warmth that has absolutely nothing to do with the anger in your chest. The continuous stimulation against your nerve endings is sending a confusing, chaotic signal down into your lower belly, causing a tight, aching knot of involuntary arousal to tighten between your thighs.
You are mortified. A deep, burning flush of pure shame rises instantly into your face, your cheeks turning hotter than the skin he is striking. Your entire body goes rigid across his lap, a cold sweat breaking out across your neck as you realize what your own flesh is doing. You try to squirm away from his hand with a renewed desperation, your legs kicking out wildly as you try to scramble off his thighs, but his iron forearm remains an absolute barrier across your lower spine.
Neteyam is still talking, his voice continuing its steady, mouthy commentary above your head, completely unaware of the mental horror you are experiencing. "You are so stubborn," he murmurs, his thumb tracing the swollen, hot ridge of your skin. "A few simple words, river bird. Just say you are sorry for the shouting. Say you understand who keeps you safe up here."
I am dirty, you think, a thick, suffocating wave of self-loathing crashing over your mind as you press your face harder into the dark fur. I am disgusting. I am an absolute monster. My parents are dead in the mud, my little brother is weeping in the ash because of his scouts, and my body is... my body is enjoying this. The realization feels like a total, irredeemable betrayal of your entire lineage. You want to tear your own skin off, to crawl out of your own flesh just to escape the horrifying, physical pleasure that is beginning to mix with the pain. It is an abomination, a sick trick of the nerves that proves you are just as savage as the Omatikaya who hold you.
You feel a distinct, slick wetness beginning to pool between your thighs. Every instinct you possess screams at you to hide it, to freeze, to die right there on his lap before he notices the change in your response.
But Neteyam doesn't wait. He lifts his right hand one more time, his palm coming down in a swift arc that catches the center of your left cheek with a ringing clarity.
SMACK.
The sudden, intense combination of the sharp sting and the heavy internal ache overloads your remaining control. Your lips part involuntarily, and instead of a angry curse or a pained yelp, a small, high-pitched, wet moan escapes your throat.
The sound is tiny, but inside the quiet gloom of the yurt, it sounds like a thunderclap.
The both of you freeze instantly. The entire tent plunges into a dead, suffocating silence that stretches out for several agonizing seconds. Your breath hitches, your lungs locking as you remain perfectly still across his lap, your eyes wide with a wild, naked terror in the dark. Your fingers are frozen into the fur bedding, your toes curled tight.
Neteyam’s hand remains flat against your bare skin, his palm feeling the sudden, erratic leap of your pulse through your flesh. His chest stops expanding, his heavy breathing catching in his throat as he processes the specific quality of the sound you just made. You can feel the muscles of his thighs tightening beneath your stomach, his entire physical frame locking into a state of intense, hyper-focused alertness.
He is about to speak, his jaw shifting as his lips part to form a question, but the sheer, world-ending shame of the moment breaks you completely. You cannot let him say the words. You cannot let him voice the realization of your arousal.
You close your eyes tightly, the hot tears finally streaming down your face in a continuous, unchecked torrent as you rush out the words, your voice breaking into a pathetic, desperate shriek. "I'm sorry! I'm sorry, Neteyam! I apologize!"
You start to tear up completely, your frame heaving with deep, systemic sob-tremors that shake your hips across his lap. You are begging him now, all your pride, all your river defiance completely dissolved into the dirt of his floor. "Please, stop... please don't strike me again. I really am sorry... I shouldn't have said it. I shouldn't have shouted outside the longhouse. I'm sorry... I'm sorry..."
You feel his hand shift against your skin. Instead of lifting for another strike, his fingers slide slowly downward, his palm smoothing over the red, throbbing curve of your hip until his fingertips are resting right against the edge of your shifted loincloth, mere millimeters away from the damp heat gathered between your inner thighs. The proximity is terrifying, but also makes your lower belly tighten with a fresh, agonizing throb of anticipation.
You nuzzle your head closer to his left knee, your forehead pressing into the cool leather of his leg guard as you offer one last, whispered submission into the dark fur. "Please... I'm sorry."
He is quiet for another long, agonizing moment, his thumb lazily tracing the hot boundary of your skin, feeling the warmth that is radiating through the thin fabric of your wrap. When he finally speaks, his voice has returned to that low, smooth hum—but it is dripping with an immense, insufferable smugness that makes your stomach twist. You don't even have to look up to know the exact expression on his face; you can vividly imagine the wide, arrogant smile curving his lips in the amber light.
"Sìltsan (Good)," Neteyam murmurs, his fingers giving your hip a gentle, possessive squeeze before he slowly slides his arm out from under your back, allowing your body to slide off his lap onto the soft furs of the platform. "I have a cooling cream in the storage trunk that will help with the soreness. Let's get you cleaned up before the perimeter guards come back for the evening rotation."
You don’t want him to touch your ass even more. The mere thought of his fingers sliding over the swollen flesh of your bare buttocks—flesh that is still vibrating with the lingering, confusing heat of his discipline—sends a violent jolt of pure dread straight to your core. More than the physical sensation, you feel utterly embarrassed that he’s helping you out, someone who just delivered a humiliating punishment is now casually transitioning into the role of a caretaker.
You scramble up with a sudden, jerky momentum, your movements uncoordinated as your shins dig into the dark sturmbeest furs of the platform. You pull the edge of your linen loincloth back over your hips with trembling fingers, desperate to cover yourself, to erect some kind of barrier between his eyes and your shame.
"That... that won’t be necessary," you splutter out, your voice cracking as you press your back against the leather wrap of the rear tent pole, your chest heaving with short, shallow breaths. "I can do it myself. Just leave the jar on the floor. I don't need your help."
Neteyam doesn’t even look at you at first. He remains hunched over the massive ironwood storage chest near the entrance flap, his back a wall of solid muscle that completely blocks the dim amber light of the hearth pit.
He catches the small, polished horn container he was looking for, his fingers wrapping around the smooth, cold surface before he slowly straightens his spine. He turns to face you, his frame instantly dominating the small perimeter of the tent. He tilts his head slightly to the left, his long braids sliding over his decorated collarbone as his eyes lock directly in between your thighs, tracking the slight, telltale tremor in your knees and the faint, glistening dampness that still coats the inner edges of your wrap.
He doesn’t say a single word. The silence stretches out for five agonizing seconds, heavy and thick enough to choke on, the only sound the low, steady hiss of the volcanic steam vent filtering through the floorboards beneath your feet.
Neteyam lifts his left hand—the one bearing the deep, red indentations of your teeth—and executes a short, commanding beckon, his index finger curling toward his chest in a silent, unyielding demand.
You automatically move. The response is instantaneous, a terrifying realization that your body has learned to obey his signals before your mind can even formulate a refusal. Your feet slide across the rough weave of the floor mat, your knees shaking so badly that you have to catch your balance against the timber frame of the bed as you step into the narrow circle of light cast by the central hearth.
Before you can protest, he reaches out, his large palm catching the curve of your uninjured hip. He turns you around, rotating your body so your back is facing him, and kneels down on the woven rug behind you. The shift in his height places his face exactly at eye level with your cheeks, his hot breath fanning across the raw, red skin of your lower back as he pulls the edge of your loincloth aside once more.
Your face is definitely burning now, a bright, dark crimson flush rising beneath your blue skin, extending all the way to the tips of your pointed ears. You are shaking badly, your hands clenching into tight fists at your sides as you stare blindly at the leather wall of the yurt, the sheer proximity of his face to your naked vulnerability stripping away the last remnants of your composure.
"This... Neteyam, please, this is embarrassing," you stutter out, the words tumbling from your lips in a low, ragged whisper. "Let me just... let me take the jar."
Neteyam lets out a low snicker from the back of his throat, the vibration of the sound striking the backs of your thighs like a physical current. "There is nothing to be embarrassed about, yayotsyìp," he murmurs, his tone laced with that lazy, insufferable arrogance that always returns the moment your defiance breaks. He unscrews the horn lid with a dry, twisting sound, dipping two of his thick fingers deep into the pale, mint-scented grease. "I always take good care of my pa'li after a long ride. A disciplined mount requires proper maintenance if it is to keep its stride."
Before you can process the insulting comparison, he presses his large, grease-coated fingers flat against the center of your left cheek.
The contact is a shock to your nervous system. The cooling cream is freezing cold, a sharp, icy contrast to the intense, throbbing heat of the skin beneath. As his palm begins to smear the thick ointment across your flesh, moving in circles that press the raw muscle against your pelvic bone, a sudden, overwhelming wave of relief floods your lower body. The intense stinging begins to recede, replaced by a deep, numbing coolness that numbs the ache. You would never admit aloud that it feels good, that the sensation is an absolute mercy against the fire he created, but your body betrays you anyway.
You let out a soft, involuntary whine from the back of your throat, a low, pathetic sound, nngh, your hips twitching slightly forward to escape the heavy, dragging friction of his palm.
"Quiet now," he chides softly, his thumb tracing the swollen outer curve where his hand had landed hardest, his touch surprisingly thorough, almost clinical in its precision as he ensures every inch of the red skin is covered. "You brought this heat upon yourself. The least you can do is stand still while I take it away."
You decide to just shut your mouth for the rest of this humiliation ritual. You press your teeth together so hard your jaw aches, locking your eyes onto a small, irregular tear in the leather ceiling hide, forcing your mind to go completely blank as his hands continue their slow, methodical labor across your bare flesh. He shifts his weight to the right, his fingers dipping back into the jar before spreading the cold grease across the opposite cheek, his touch firm enough to make your muscles jump, yet slow enough to ensure you feel every single micro-movement of his skin.
Once Neteyam is finally nearing the end of the application, his palms smoothing over the lower curves near the crease of your thighs, he speaks up. His voice has lost its harsh, commanding edge, dropping into a soft, quiet cadence that feels strangely intimate within the dim confines of the tent.
"I will take you weekly to visit your brother," he says, his thumb executing one final, slow stroke across your hip.
The words spark an immediate, desperate surge of hope in your chest. Your head snaps down, your lips parting as you prepare to turn around, to thank him, to ask if Eylì will be allowed to leave the longhouse during those visits—but before a single syllable can leave your mouth, Neteyam reaches around with his left hand and gives the raw, sensitive flesh of your right cheek a sharp, sudden squeeze.
"Ah!" you gasp, your body flinched forward against the timber post.
"But," Neteyam continues, his voice sinking into a dark frequency that carries a terrifying weight of warning, his fingers maintaining the tight, pinching pressure on your sore skin, "if you get smart with me again... if you open that mouth to shout at my scouts or question my word on the lower tiers... I will put something in your smart mouth to keep it occupied. Do you understand me? You will be quiet, you will be compliant, or the next discipline will not involve a cooling cream."
He releases the pressure slowly, his fingers sliding off your hip as he remains kneeling in the dirt behind you. You turn around slowly, your movements guarded as you pull your linen wrap back into place, looking down at him over your shoulder. Your lower lip is pouted out in a look of pure, resentful defiance, your eyes still wet with the remnants of your tears as you glare at his painted face.
Neteyam is smiling up at you. It is that wide, self-assured look that shows the white of his teeth, his golden irises gleaming with the knowledge that he has completely reestablished the boundaries of his cage.
Then, he does something that entirely surprises you—something so unexpected, so utterly intimate that it shatters what little stability you had managed to claw back.
Slowly, deliberately, he leans his upper body forward. His large hands catch the backs of your knees to steady your posture, and he presses his lips directly against the soft, bare skin of your inner thigh, just beneath the hem of your wrap. His mouth lands a mere inch from the center of your heat, right where the slick, involuntary wetness is still coating the smooth skin. He presses his lips into your flesh with a slow, heavy suction, keeping absolute, unblinking eye contact with you the entire time, his gaze locked onto yours as he drinks in the sudden, violent widening of your pupils.
You let out a high, breathless squeal, your hands instantly flying forward to push hard against his broad shoulders as you twist your hips away from his mouth. Your face is so hot it feels like it might split open, a profound, systemic embarrassment turning your limbs to water. "Why... why did you do that?! Stop it!"
Neteyam doesn't answer you. He simply lets out another amused chuckle as he releases your knees, rising to his full height with a thletic grace that makes his braids swing against his collarbone. He stretches his arms high above his head, his chest expanding fully, the joints of his spine popping with a dry, satisfying sound. He walks back to the storage chest, drops the horn jar into the dark interior, and slams the heavy lid shut with a resounding thud.
He turns back to the center of the tent, his eyes sweeping over your trembling, disheveled form before he points a long, blue finger toward the large bedding platform at the rear.
"You'll be sleeping with me tonight," he says, his tone casual, yet completely non-negotiable as he unhooks the first leather strap of his vanguard harness. "You're not off the hook that easily, little bird. The furs are big enough for two, and I intend to keep you close enough to count your breaths until the sun hits the ridge."
Neteyam thinks himself a bad man.
No, he doesn’t think; he knows. It is a fact as hard as the black basalt cliffs that define the perimeter of the Volcano Ridge camp, a truth carved into his bones long before the embers of the river valley had even finished turning to cold, gray ash.
He doesn’t know what changed over the past few weeks.
Okay, so he does.
To deny it would be a coward’s game, and whatever else Neteyam might be—murderer, conqueror, vanguard leader with his mother's cold precision in his hands—he has never been a coward. The truth sits in the center of his chest like a swallowed stone: he is unconditionally and irrevocably in love with you. Anyone with a working pair of eyes could see it. His siblings could see it in the way his ears twitched whenever your name was muttered near the communal cookfires; Lo'ak had already snorted into his broth twice this week, casting pointed, mocking glances at the upper terrace. His colleagues in the vanguard could see it, their rough, scar-backed hunters whispering among themselves when their commander refused to split the river spoils evenly, keeping the finest woven linens and the softest sturmbeest hides for his own private quarters. He’s sure you can see it too, even through the thick, defensive wall of your terror and your grief, tracking the way his iron-clad hands always loosen just a fraction whenever they touch the small curve of your waist.
Any sane man would’ve killed you long ago. By the ancient, blood-soaked laws of the Omatikaya people, your life was a forfeit currency the moment the first war canoe scraped against the river reeds. He probably should’ve killed you when you aimed that ironwood arrow at him, your shoulders shaking with a desperate, wild fury as you held the vine-string drawn flat against your jaw. He should’ve killed you when he stood hidden behind the outer timber post of the secondary tier longhouse, his sensitive ears catching the low murmurs of your voice as you whispered an impossible escape plan to your little brother, mapping out paths through the sulfur vents that would have left both of your corpses bloated and blue within a mile. He should’ve killed you when he entered the yurt three nights ago to find you on your knees in the dark, your fingers frantically rummaging through his private leather trunks, looking for a blade or a map or anything to tear the sky open. He should’ve killed you when you had the absolute, terrifying gall to press your lips to his left shoulder—right against the thick, pink star of the scar tissue where your arrow had bitten into his flesh, a mocking, desperate attempt to play the part of the submissive captive just to see if his guard would drop.
Neteyam prides himself on being smart. He is the golden child of the clan, the firstborn son who carries the immense weight of a lineage that is expected to lead the vanguards into the next century. He was trained to look at a valley and see nothing but tactical lines, to look at a captive and see nothing but labor or leverage. But no leader acts like this. No commander allows his mind to be entirely colonized by the ghost of a river bird. All he can think about is you. From dusk to dawn, your image is the single, persistent shadow that cuts through his duties. When he is standing at the tactical tables, his fingers tracing the charcoal maps of the eastern ridges, he is thinking about the specific, soft warmth of your skin beneath his calloused palms. When he is running through the high pine forests, his bow slung tight across his chest, his mind is counting the paces until he can slide past the leather flap of his yurt and find you waiting in his corner, even if you are looking at him with eyes that carry nothing but live, burning hatred.
The worst part about all of this is that he knows your mind. He is not blind to the subtle shifts in your behavior; he knows your plan of “seducing” him, the quiet, trembling compliance you try to offer when you think he is too tired to notice the lie. You think if you let him press you into the furs, if you stop fighting his hands, he will eventually leave the leather flap unsecured, that he will let his vigilance slip long enough for you to grab your brother and run. But at this point, looking down at the small, perfect shape of your shoulders in the firelight, he really doesn’t care. The lie doesn't matter to him because the reality remains unchanged: he would never, ever let you go. You could offer him the entire river valley on its knees, you could swear a thousand oaths to the Great Mother, and he would still keep his grip locked around your wrist until the mountain swallowed them both.
And with a singular finality, Neteyam knew he wasn’t good when he came back to the upper terrace late this evening.
The raid on the eastern outpost had been a messy affair—short and bloody. He had walked through the yurt’s leather entrance flap with his left side completely soaked in dark, drying blood, a deep, ragged gash from a hunter's bone knife slicing through the thick muscle of his flank, just below the ribcage. The wound was still leaking, staining the crimson war paint on his thigh into a dark, crusted black. The moment the leather rustled, you had snapped your head around from your place near the hearth, and for a single, un-guardable second, the careful mask of your captive defiance fell away completely. You looked at him with so much raw concern, so much visceral worry in your wide, tear-rimmed eyes, that you possibly couldn’t have faked that reaction. The sheer shock of seeing him bleed had pulled the truth from your heart before your hatred could stop it.
He is a bad man, because he made you develop some sort of feeling towards him, forcing your spirit to care for the monster that holds your chain.
Now, you get up quickly from your corner. Your movements are no longer slow or hesitant; you kinda speed towards Neteyam, your feet sweeping across the floorboards as you begin circling him. Your hands are hovering an inch from his skin, trembling with an unguided energy as you check out his injuries, your eyes scanning the long, jagged red mouth of the gash along his ribs. Neteyam remains deathly quiet. He doesn’t move a single muscle to assist you, his tall body standing like a carved basalt monument in the center of the gloom, his gaze fixed entirely on the dirty floor between your feet as if he cannot bear to look at the light in your face.
"What did you do?" you ask, your voice rising in a frantic, breathless torrent as you move behind his shoulder, checking for exit wounds or hidden punctures along his spine. "Neteyam, look at me. What happened out there? Why are you bleeding like this? Why didn't you get this treated at the communal tiers before you came up the ridge?"
He doesn't answer you. He doesn't want to tell you that he had purposefully avoided the medical longhouse. He didn't want to go see Kiri; he couldn't stand the thought of sitting on her woven mats while his sister looked at him with those deep, judgmental eyes, her lips pressed into a thin line of silent disgust even though she does the exact same thing to Spider—keeping the human boy tied to her shadow, hovering over his boundaries with the same obsessive, protective hunger that Neteyam uses to govern your life. The hypocrisy was a bitter taste in his mouth, so he had simply walked past her fires, choosing to bleed out in his own dark corner rather than face the mirror of his own sickness.
You know you prefer not to touch him—usually, every physical contact between you is a calculated transaction of survival—but right now, you are daintily grabbing his scarred wrist, your fingers wrapping around his skin to get him to sit down on the edge of the low bedding platform. He allows the movement, his thighs flexing as he lowers his bulk onto the sturmbeest furs, his head dropping slightly as he continues his stony silence.
You seem not to care about getting into trouble anymore as you turn away from him, instantly rummaging through his things. You fling the lids off his small wooden spice boxes, your fingers scattering the dried leaves and the polished bone tools as you look for his specific medicinal herbs—the pungent, yellow root-paste and the soft, fibrous leaves that the Omatikaya hunters use to seal deep flesh wounds.
"You're an skxawng," you mutter, your voice shaking as you finally locate the small clay jar of poultice, your fingers dripping with the yellow cream as you scramble back to his side, kneeling down between his massive knees. "You command an entire vanguard and you can't even let a healer look at a knife gash?"
You are still chiding him, asking him a ton of questions as you begin to heal him, your fingers working with a gentle efficiency to smear the thick paste into the raw edges of his wound. The onomatopoeia of the cold cream mixing with the hot, metallic blood fills the narrow space between your faces, but you are not deterred by his silence. You work the fiber cloth over the cut, your breath coming in short, warm puffs against his lower ribs, the scent of the wintergreen paste mixing with the musky aroma of his copper blood and the dark, rising scent of your own sweat.
You reach up, your hand moving automatically as you softly grab his cheekbone, your thumb pressing gently against his jaw to tilt his head downward so you can clean a small, stray smear of blood near his lip.
The moment your skin touches his face, Neteyam snaps.
His left hand flies forward with a sudden, terrifying velocity, his fingers wrapping tightly around your wrist to halt your hand against his cheek. He doesn't squeeze hard enough to bruise, but the grip is an absolute anchor that prevents you from pulling away. With a single, explosive contraction of his core muscles, he pulls you violently closer to him, hoisting your body completely off the floor mats and dragging you up into his broad lap.
Before a single shriek can leave your lips, his mouth is on yours.
Neteyam kisses you on the lips, a hard, desperate collision of flesh that instantly deepens into something savage and entirely un-sanitized. He drives his tongue past your teeth with a hungry groan, his right hand tangling into the hair at the back of your head to pin your face against his mouth, forcing you to consume the metallic taste of his own blood and the bitter mint lingering on his breath. The kiss is immense, a long, slow-burning consumption that strips the air from your lungs, his lips moving against yours with a wild, possessive finality that tells you exactly how little your escape plans matter to him.
Let her hate me for it, Neteyam thinks, his mind spinning into a dark, euphoric void as he feels the frantic, rapid flutter of your pulse against his pinning fingers, his thumb digging into the soft flesh behind your ear to tilt your mouth further into his control. Let her try to run through the ash. Her mouth tastes like the river before the fires started, and I will drink from it until my own lungs turn to stone. She is mine. She was mine when she loosed the arrow, and she is mine while she bleeds into my lap.
He pulls your hips flusher against his groin, the thick, hard length of his cock twitching behind his leather loincloth as he presses your lower body down into the muscle of his thighs, ensuring you can feel every single inch of the power that commands your world.
You break the kiss, the sound of your parting lips a wet, adhesive shhh-uck that lingers in the stagnant air. A dark, crimson smear of his blood decorates your chin—a stark, vivid mark of his intrusion—and a thin, glistening trail of saliva leaks from the corner of your mouth, catching the flickering light of the dying hearth. Your eyes are heavy, lidded and swimming in a haze ofl confusion. You are shaking, a fine, rhythmic tremor betraying the way your body is beginning to override the protests of your mind. Neteyam holds the back of your head, his fingers tangled firmly in the messy, unbound locks of your hair, and he studies you. He sees the internal collapse, the precise moment you stop trying to process the logic of "fighting" and simply start to drown in the sensation of him.
He moves his hand from the nape of your neck to your jaw, his thick thumb pressing firmly against the soft, tender hollow beneath your ear—the exact pressure point that makes your whole body go pliant, your defenses falling away like shed skin. He pulls your mouth back to his, and as you gasp, he uses the leverage to maneuver you backward until your shoulders hit the rough, coarse pile of the sturmbeest furs. He looms over you, his long, dark braids falling forward like a curtain of night, completely shielding your face from the flickering hearth light and creating a private, suffocating sanctuary.
He begins to rut against you, his hips driving with a slow, grinding intensity that forces you to feel every shifting curve of his cock. He’s making small, primal sounds that rumble through his chest and echo inside your mouth, a guttural language of possession. Your hands come up to shove against his chest, your fingernails raking through the dried, crusty blood on his skin, but he doesn't recoil. You bite his lip, a sharp, impulsive snap of teeth that should hurt, but it only fuels the furnace in his belly. A pathetic, ragged whimper escapes his throat, a sound of raw, unbridled need he doesn't even try to stifle.
He feels you squirm—a wet, desperate movement—and your fingers knead the pectoral muscle of his chest. He pulls back just enough to look down at the flush spreading across your collarbone.
"You feel so good, yayotsyìp," he rasps, his voice vibrating with a possessive intensity.
"You... you feel awful," you stammer, though the lie is betrayed by the way your hips jump beneath his weight.
He lets out a dark, mocking snicker. He reaches down, fingers hooking into the hem of your linen wrap, and pushes it up with a sudden, decisive motion, baring your tits.You let out a sharp, startled eep! and try to push his hands away, but he’s already tweaking your nipples with his thumbs, watching with a dark, twisted sense of triumph as they instantly pebble into tight, aching points against his palms.
"What is wrong with you?" you gasp, your eyes wide, glassy with unshed tears and arousal. "Get off of me! Eywa is watching!"
He lets out a harsh laugh, his lips dropping to your neck. He sucks down hard on the sensitive, pulsing skin of your throat, leaving a dark, mottled bruise against your pulse point.
"Let her watch," he murmurs against your skin, the scent of your fear and of your arousal flooding his senses, drowning out the sharp, copper tang of his own wounds. "Let her see how soft you are. Let her see exactly how I break you."
You go silent, biting down on your own knuckle to stifle the sounds, but he hears the frantic, shuddering hitches of your breath.
He is on Hallelujah Mountains.
He has imagined this—the exact curve of your spine, the way your skin flushes, the way your resistance inevitably dissolves—for weeks, and the reality is a thousand times more intoxicating than his fantasies. He is painfully, blindingly hard, the pressure behind his loincloth a constant ache. He doesn't care about the perimeter guards, or the war, or the judgment of his kin. He tracks his kisses lower, over the soft, trembling topography of your stomach, and his hands move with possessive intent in between your thighs, forcing your knees apart to accommodate him.
You try to close your thighs again—a reflexive, desperate attempt to shield yourself—but Neteyam is physically overwhelming, his massive frame pinning you into the furs with absolute, calculated ease. He is practically eye-fucking your pussy, his gaze burning, focused and unblinking, as he licks his own lips, the dark, crimson smear of his blood staining them. He bites down hard on his lower lip, a sharp, self-inflicted pain that seems to only heighten the predatory madness in his eyes.
She thinks she can hide from me, he thinks, his jaw tight, but every tremble is just an invitation to go deeper.
"Don't you dare," you glare at him, the defiance in your voice thin and brittle. Your ankle jerks upward, your heel slamming into his outer thigh in a futile attempt to disrupt his focus, but he pays absolutely no attention to your struggle. He simply reaches down, his fingers hooking into the hem of your linen wrap, and flicks it to the side with a swift, dismissive motion. You are already dripping for him, the slick, wet heat of your body glistening in the amber gloom.
His lips pull back in a slow, crazed smile, his eyes locking onto yours as he drinks in the sight of your surrender. "This is all for me?" he murmurs, his voice a low, vibrating purr. He cannot wait any longer. His long fingers slide into the delicate bundle of your nerves, toying with you with a precision that makes your vision swim. The friction is excruciating, a slow, methodical torture that sends jolts of liquid heat straight to the pit of your stomach.
You let out a harsh, broken gasp, your hands flying upward to tug on his thick, dark braids, your knuckles white with the force of your grip as he continues to toy with your clit. Each stroke of his thumb against your slick, engorged folds is calculated, a teasing pressure that forces you to arch your back into his palm. You are getting wetter and wetter, the scent of you filling his nostrils, and Neteyam looks like he might combust just from the sheer, overwhelming proximity of it.
He is addicted to the rhythm of your collapse. He can tell you are close; he can feel the way your muscles begin to coil, the way your breath hitches into a frantic wheeze. As you try to bury your head into the furs to the side, desperate to contain the sounds of your own breaking, Neteyam’s free hand reaches up, his fingers tilting your jaw firmly toward him. He forces you to look at him, his thumb playing with the soft, trembling skin of your lower lip as you bite down on him, the force of your climax finally shattering your resolve, leaving you arching into his touch with a high-pitched moan.
He doesn't stop. As you peak, as the white-hot tremors rack your body, he only increases the pressure, his fingers tracing the internal spasms of your body, claiming the release as if it were a tribute. He watches you, his eyes wide and hungry, his own cock straining painfully against the leather of his loincloth, his breathing just as erratic as yours. He wants to see every second of your undoing, to memorize the way your skin flushes and the way your eyes roll back, leaving him with the terrifying, beautiful proof that you have absolutely nothing left to hold onto.
You practically soak him, the heat radiating from you a physical force that seems to expand in the stifling, incense-heavy air of the yurt. He can tell you’re reeling, your embarrassment a tangible in the room, yet you can’t look away. Your grip on his muscled forearms is desperate, your fingernails digging into his skin, your eyes fluttering frantically as you struggle to meet his gaze.
Neteyam can’t stop smiling; it’s a wide, predatory, and utterly besotted look, his golden irises burning with the fire of his own obsession. He leans forward, his forehead pressing against yours, his nose brushing yours, and he begins to murmur.
"Look at you," he whispers, his voice a low, raspy velvet against your lips. "You’re so soft. You’re shaking for me. Does it feel good to be this undone? Ma sevin (my pretty), trembling thing, you have no idea how long I’ve been starving for this sound."
He kisses you again, the contact slow and lingering, his tongue tracing the seam of your mouth before he pulls back just enough to press another kiss to your cheek, then the corner of your eye. "You’re beautiful," he mumbles against your skin, his hands moving with a possessive, grounding strength on your hips. "I’m going to make you forget everything but the feeling of me inside you. Just me. Always me."
She’s finally letting go of the edge, he thinks, his own heart hammering against his ribs, and I am going to catch every drop of her.
As you are caught in the sensory onslaught of his kisses and the intoxicating scent of him, Neteyam shifts his weight, his free hand moving to his loincloth. With a single, fluid motion, he flicks the leather aside. His cock springs free, thick, heavy, and already slick with pre-cum, his balls drawn up tight against his body in a raw display of readiness. He is desperate; the hunger in his eyes is not just a want, it is a physiological necessity. He cannot wait another second.
He prods the thick, blunt tip of his cock against your folds, and you physically inhale, a ragged sound that cuts through the quiet of the yurt. You break the kiss, your head snapping back, and your eyes drift down, immediately registering the glint of the metal pierced through the sensitive underside of his head. You look up at him, your eyes widening with a sudden, sharp flash of terror—not just of him, but of the sheer, overwhelming reality of what is about to happen.
"No, wait," you start, your voice thin, but he cuts you off instantly, his expression brooking no dissent.
"It’ll feel good," he says, his voice dropping into a tone of absolute, unbreakable command. "You don’t even need to worry. I’ve kept you clean, I’ve kept you safe, and I will keep you whole."
You reach out, your hands fluttering to his cheeks to push him away, a frantic, half-hearted resistance. "Are you serious? I didn't know you were... that's metal, Neteyam! There is no way that's going inside me, it’s—"
He lets out a sharp, resonant laugh, his head tilting to the side, his dark braids sliding over his collarbone. "You’ve touched metal enough, little bird," he teases, the cruelty of his amusement softened by the absolute intensity of his need. "Surely your precious Eywa will forgive you for taking a little bit of the sky into your body. You’re mine. That’s the only law that matters tonight."
Your hands claw at his chest, your fingers finding purchase in the sweat-slicked muscle, but his free hand moves with practiced efficiency to grab your chin. He forces your face up, tilting your jaw until you are staring directly at the thick, veiny head of his cock as he presses it firmly into your entrance.
"Look at me," he commands.
He pushes in. The entry is a deliberate, agonizing expansion of your tight, swollen walls. The sound that tears out of your throat is a high, desperate, and utterly humiliating shriek, a sound so loud you are certain the perimeter guards on the lower tiers can hear it, but Neteyam doesn't even flinch. He pushes through the resistance, the metal of the piercing catching on your delicate tissue, stretching you, filling you with a sensation of fullness that is both terrifying and electric.
"Oh," he groans, his eyes rolling back as he sinks into you, his walls spasming violently around his length. He is nearly blacking out from the sheer, crushing pleasure of the friction. You are leaking, your body drenching him in your juices, spluttering his name, "Neteyam! ‘teyam!" in a frantic, broken rhythm, your body arching and convulsing as he begins to find his own pace, deep and relentless, driving into you with every ounce of his savage, starved devotion.
He can’t help but kiss you, his mouth devouring yours as if he’s trying to swallow your very soul. You are his everything in this moment—a fever dream, a soft, yielding reality that allows him to feel this good, this powerful, this completely shattered. He knows his piercings are driving you to the brink, the metal catching and tugging against your sensitive folds with every deep, plunging thrust, and he can feel the way you’re drooling into the kiss, a warm, messy confluence of saliva and arousal.
He is practically laying on top of you, his broad, sweat-slicked shoulders entrapping you, his body a heavy, muscled wall that leaves you nowhere to run. His pace never stops; he is locked into the cadence of your release, his free hand gently wrapping around your neck, his fingers squeezing lightly, firmly, grounding you in the center of his storm. The sensory input is becoming too much, the overstimulation hitting you like a physical shockwave—every nerve ending is lit, every pulse point on fire. You instantly come, your walls spasming in long, violent contractions that clamp down on him, milking him, your hips snapping upward to meet his thrusts with a desperate, hungry force.
Neteyam can’t help but giggle into the kiss, a strange, manic sound of pure, unadulterated triumph. He can’t stop murmuring things to you, his voice a gravelly, broken stream of consciousness. "There you are," he gasps, his lips brushing yours between every rough, plunging movement. "Ma yawntu, look at you break for me. You’re so fucking wet, I can’t—Eywa, you feel so good, you feel like a trap, like home, like everything I’ve ever wanted to kill for." He sounds insane, he knows it, his eyes wild and fixed on yours, but he doesn't care.
He is so close, he can feel the electric prickle of his own release tightening in his groin. He drags his lips away from yours, his forehead slick with sweat as he looks down at the way you’re unraveling beneath him. He has to announce it, a demand for your submission.
"I’m going to come inside you," he rasps, his voice deep, vibrating with the intent to claim you fully. "You want that, right? You want me to fill you up, you want to keep every drop of me?"
Your hands, slick with his sweat and your own fluids, rest on top of his hands around your neck, your fingers clawing at his wrists in a silent, overwhelming affirmation. Neteyam lets out a guttural sound, his hips slamming into you one last, deep, decisive time before he busts. He collapses on top of you, his weight pinning you to the furs, his body shuddering with the force of his release. He peppers your face in hot, desperate kisses, his breath hitching, his mouth moving over your cheeks, your eyelids, your lips, as he continues to pulse inside you. His mess leaks out of your cunt, a warm, thick stream dripping down into the dark, matted furs.
No, Neteyam doesn’t mind being a bad man.
He is a predator who has finally caught the bird that sang the most beautiful songs, and he has no intention of letting the wings beat again.
He is exactly like his mother, in this quiet, terrifying obsession; he is a warrior who has found something worth hoarding, something worth burning the forest down to keep. Deep down, hidden beneath the layer of his arrogance and the tactical mind that calculates war, there is a frantic, desperate hope that Eywa did not abandon them. Only the Great Mother could have orchestrated this—this all-consuming, suffocating love that feels more like a curse than a blessing. He thinks of the gods, of the ancestors, and for a fleeting, dizzying moment, he wonders if he is being punished or rewarded. Was it his strategic brilliance that landed you here, nestled in the curve of his chest, your skin mapped with the purple and blue bruises of his possession? Or was it fate, pulling the strings? He doesn’t care. If this is a sin, he will burn in the darkest pit of Eywa herself just to keep you pressed this close to his heart.
He looks down at you. You are a puzzle, a paradox of warmth and steel. He wonders, with a sudden clarity that almost brings him to his knees, what he ever did to deserve this—to have you breathing against his sternum, your scent—a heady, complex blend of sandalwood, sweat, and your own sweet, floral arousal—filling his lungs. He is so exhausted, his muscles trembling from the exertion, the adrenaline fading into a heavy, narcotic lethargy. He almost falls asleep, his chin resting atop your head, his eyes fluttering shut, convinced that this—this absolute, total ownership—would be the sweetest death imaginable.
But you are a creature that refuses to lie still. You wriggle, your body shifting against his, your hips rolling in a way that sends a jolt of renewed, aggressive fire through his groin.
Neteyam lets out a low, gravelly grunt of protest, his arms tightening around your waist, pulling you so hard against him that your ribs press into his, the contact bone-deep. "Hush, yayotsyìp," he mumbles, his voice thick with the slurry of near-sleep, his breath ghosting against your hair. "Just stay."
But you move again, your body fluid, alive, and suddenly, he feels the cold, jarring reality of the space between you. The weight of you is gone.
He opens his eyes, his golden irises sluggish, dragging themselves back to the present, expecting to see you reaching for a cloth to wipe the mess he’s made of you. Instead, the air in the yurt seems to freeze.
You are sitting up, your hair a wild, tangled halo of dark strands, your skin slick with the sheen of your intimacy and the bright, copper-bright smear of his blood from his side. Faint, dark hickeys bloom like bruised flowers across your collarbone and down the slope of your chest. But it’s not your face that holds his attention—it’s the obsidian dagger, the one he keeps at his hip, now pointed with unwavering, lethal precision directly at his heart.
It is a mirror of the first time he ever really saw you—a hunter, arrow drawn, eyes calculating, but not cold, unlike the first time. Now, there’s something akin to love in your eyes.
Neteyam doesn’t move. He doesn’t reach for his weapons. He just lies there, his chest bare and rising, his body still marked by the rhythm of his own climax, and he smiles. His eyes crinkle at the corners, that soft, terrifyingly fond expression that usually only appears when he’s watching you sleep. He reaches out, his hands wrapping slowly around your wrists, his palms warm against the cool, dark stone of the blade, and he gently, teasingly, applies pressure—eggling you on, pulling your hands toward him, inviting the steel to bite.
He is the most dangerous man in the Omatikaya, and yet, looking at the edge of the blade, he wonders how such a bad man could possibly be allowed to die in such a good way.
"Do it, then," he whispers, his voice a challenge, his pulse thudding a steady cadence against the tip of the dagger.
"Show me if you've got the heart for it, ma yawne (my love)."
like i said i prolly won't post part two so i can say you definitely don't kill him SORRY SPOILERSSSS. i'm still debating whether you end up getting pregnant or not, cuz that would be funny (funny like in an ironic way, not cuz it's actually funny, it's not)
pairings aged-up!neteyam x omatikaya/olangi!female reader
notes heavy tuk and popiti involvement (in the spreading misinformation department), mutual pining, neteyam is emotionally constipated in the beginning 🙏🏻, angst to comfort, grovelling, reader is the kindest and sweetest person in the world, olangi clan exposure, reach around rough fingering, smut (p in v), oral (f receiving)
synopsis you’ve always liked neteyam but you’ve also always known that he’s far out of your league. you know where you stand, and not once did you ever dream of having him for yourself. you know he’ll never like you back anyway... but it's one thing to know and another to hear it from him.
word count 18.8k
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The heat of the communal kitchens always lingered on your skin long after the fires were banked. By the time you finished scrubbing the heavy clay pots and ensuring all the meals are served, the communal area of Hometree was already alive with the low hum of evening chatter.
Your shoulders ached. You wiped your hands on a woven cloth, scanning the area before heading toward the lower ledges where the older kids from the longhouse usually gathered, but as you approached, a couple of the older girls deliberately shifted their weight, sprawling their legs across the woven mats to block the empty space.
“Seats are taken,” one of them muttered before they smirked at each other. It wasn't outright malice, just the casual cruelty of kids who knew you would never push back. You were the girl who did everything for everyone, you weren't going to start a fight over a spot on the floor.
You swallowed the small lump of exhaustion in your throat and turned to find a quiet corner in the shadows.
“Y/N! Over here!”
Kiri’s voice cut through the noise and you turned around to see her waving frantically from a table near the center of the clearing, surrounded by Spider, Lo’ak, a few of their hunter friends, and him. Neteyam.
Your heart did its usual, foolish flutter, smiling at her before weaving through the crowd toward them. As you drew closer, you noticed the tight seating arrangement.
To be fair, it was filled with men of particularly larger physique. There was barely enough room for Spider, let alone another Na’vi. Neteyam scanned the table and saw the thoughts forming on your your face. You’re going to politely wave Kiri off and tell her you’d eat later instead. So, without a word, Neteyam’s elbow dug sharply into Lo’ak’s ribs.
“Ow!” Lo’ak hissed, nearly dropping his roasted meat.
“Move over,” Neteyam commanded in a low, authoritative murmur, shoving his brother a full foot to the left. Lo’ak grumbled under his breath but complied anyway, leaving a perfectly cleared space right beside Neteyam.
“Oh, there, Y/N!” Kiri offered the seat with a grin.
Neteyam looked up at you with a nonchalant look, acting as if he hadn’t just practically manhandled Lo’ak away. You rounded the table and slowly folded your legs beneath you to sit on the mat beside Neteyam.
“Thank you,” you whispered as you settled into the space. The heat radiating from his side was instantaneous, a contrast to the cool evening breeze filtering through the branches.
“You're late,” he noted, his eyes scanning your face, tracking the slight smudge of soot on your cheek.
Your eyes fluttered, stupidly going mute for a moment with how close he is and before you could actually answer, he reached to his side and pulled a large leaf toward you. Usually, you’re left with a random assortment of scraps when you sit with the other kids you live with at the longhouse, but this one was piled with the sweetest, most tender cuts of roasted meat and roots, and a handful of the rare blue berries you always picked when you go out to forage.
“Kiri prepared it,” he murmured and cleared his throat, pushing the leaf into your hands.
Kiri’s ear twitched at the mention of her name and she turned to the both of you.
You smiled when your eyes locked, “Thank you, Kiri. You shouldn't have bothered...” you said cheerfully.
Her brows furrowed. “For the seat? Sure. I always ask you to eat with us, I don’t know why you also always refuse.” she pouted.
You started eating the meat on your leaf, chuckling at her sulking. The young ones at the other table still need assistance with eating sometimes, and the ones your age are not always as attentive. Your hunger and the fact that you haven’t eaten since breakfast didn’t really register to you until you started downing your food.
Neteyam reached over before silently pushing a small wooden cup of water toward you. You grabbed it and drank the cool water gratefully, the soothing liquid easing the tightness in your chest. As you set the wooden cup down, your fingers brushed lightly against Neteyam’s. A faint, electric warmth jumped across your skin, making your pulse spike, but you forced your eyes to stay fixed on your food.
That was just Neteyam. He was always doing things like this, paying attention to the smallest details, noticing when someone’s cup was empty, sensing when a space needed to be cleared, or when someone needs help. And that was you. You are always in need of help.
So of course, the eldest son of Toruk Makto who was bred from birth to watch over the people, to lead with a watchful eye and a steady hand is always ready to give it. This kindness extends over everyone and not really a special favor to you, because it was simply the fabric of who he was. He was just as attentive to the young hunters learning to string their first bows.
You looked up briefly, watching from the corner of your eye as he laughed at a joke Spider made, his teeth flashing in an easy air, his shoulders relaxed.
You loved him.
You had loved him for as long as you could remember, but it wasn't the kind of love that demanded possession. You didn't dare dream of standing beside him as his mate, or wrapping your songcord around his wrist in front of the whole clan. To you, Neteyam was like the great Hometree itself. Magnificent, sheltering, and belonging to everyone. You were entirely content to admire him from the periphery, to be the quiet shadow that appreciated his warmth without ever asking to burn in it. Knowing that he was safe, that he was thriving, and that he would one day be the glorious leader the Omatikaya deserved... That was enough for you.
“Hey, Y/N,“ Lo’ak suddenly spoke up, breaking you out of your thoughts. He was leaning across the table, a mischievous glint in his eyes as he looked between you and his older brother. “You know, if you're always this hungry, you should just hunt with us. Neteyam here can teach you how to properly take down a hexapede. He would be so eager to share his wisdom with you.”
Neteyam’s ears immediately flared, pinning back slightly against his head. He didn't look at Lo’ak, but his jaw tightened. “What are you even talking about,” he calmly said in a low voice, bringing his cup to his lips to sip.
“She works in the kitchens and the nurseries, Lo’ak,” Kiri said, crossing her arms against her chest. “She doesn't need to waste her time missing targets with you.”
“I don't miss!” Lo'ak protested, throwing his hands up.
“You missed twice yesterday,” Neteyam retorted smoothly, his tone perfectly even, though he reached out and casually grabbed another sweet root from the center platter, dropping it onto your leaf without a word.
Across the circle, Kiri rested her chin in her hands, her gaze drifting between you and Neteyam with a quiet, knowing expression. She didn't say anything, but the subtle quirk of her brow made your forehead crease in confusion. You arranged the meat, roots, and fruit properly, scanning the table for a spare leaf to cover and fold it with, only to see all their leaves scantily discarded.
You bit your lip, planning to get up and get a fresh leaf. You hadn't even made a sound, but without breaking eye contact with the hunter he was speaking to, Neteyam’s hand shot out and gently caught your wrist. His grip was warm, his thumb resting right over your pulse point.
“Leaf?” he murmured over his shoulder to you, seamlessly continuing the conversation with the hunter. With his free hand, he grabbed a clean leaf from a neighboring table and gave it to you.
Across the circle, Lo’ak stopped chewing. He looked at Neteyam, then at you, and a slow, wicked smirk spread across his face watching you begin to fold the leaf.
“Are you full or are you just bothered with what Lo’ak said?” he asked quietly as their friends began to talk and laugh loudly.
Your forehead creased, chuckling. “I am full. I am bringing this back to the kids,” you said. “They tend to get really hungry in the middle of the night.”
Neteyam watched your hands work, his eyes tracking the neat, careful way you bind the leaf. “Then we should add more,” he said, his tone telling you this was a no-brainer.
“No, there’s no need. The kids also need to learn how to make do with what’s there. Besides, the food is rationed...” you reasoned.
He huffed. “Even so. The kids need to eat... But then, it’s your decision. You’re basically the one raising them,” he said in a soft voice, staring at your side profile, but he immediately caught himself. “The clan is thankful to you for that.” he added in a flat tone, looking away to look at the mess on the table instead.
“We have sisters in the longhouse as well, I am not entirely alone in it,” you replied, finishing the bundle.
When the dinner finally wound down and the people began to disperse, laughing and slapping each other's shoulders, you stayed behind. It was muscle memory at this point. You knelt to gather the leaves, the discarded bowls, and wipe down the tables
“I swear, you're the one running this clan, Y/N,” Kiri mused, dropping to her knees beside you to stack a pile of the bowls. She shook her head, though her eyes were fond.
“Don't exaggerate, Kiri,” you laughed, leaning over to pick up a stray cup. Before your fingers could touch it, a large hand closed around it first.
You looked up. Neteyam was kneeling right there, seamlessly joining the cleanup. He didn't say anything at first, just quietly moving around the space, stacking heavy bowls and carrying them toward the washing area so you wouldn't have to. He was a warrior, built for the hunt, yet he moved through the domestic chore with a quiet, efficient grace.
“Go on ahead, Kiri,” Neteyam suddenly said, not looking up from his task. “We’ll finish up here.“
Kiri looked between the two of you, pursing her lips. “Right. I’ll get going...” she said in a singsong voice, giving your shoulder a quick squeeze before wandering off.
With just the two of you left, the silence felt thick, charged with the steady hum of the forest outside. Neteyam worked quickly, ensuring you didn't have to bend down for a single heavy object. When the last mat was cleared, you turned to him, wiping your hands. “Thank you, Neteyam. Good night.”
You quickly turned to head toward the winding path that led up to the high branches, but his footsteps closely followed yours.
“I'm walking you up,“ he stated like it was a fact of the moment.
You shrugged. He often does that anyway. “Alright. But just so you know, I know my way home,” you chuckled.
“It's dark, and the higher ledges are slick from the evening dew,” he replied smoothly, his hands resting casually on his hips as he looked down at you. It was the perfect excuse, the responsible commander looking out for a clan member. He completely ignored the fact that you climbed these branches every single day of your life without a single slip. He was only glad you didn't argue.
But that was mainly because walking up the winding pathways of Hometree beside him was quite the torture you can’t refuse. The warmth of his body shielded you from the cool draft blowing through the upper canopy, and you know, that when you lay awake later, you will think about every detail of tonight like a teenage girl with a crush.
When you reached the longhouse where orphaned children are housed, the low, collective breathing of sleeping kids greeted you. There were children as young as four years old huddled together on the woven mats.
“Here we are,“ you whispered, turning to him. “Thank you.”
“Good night, Y/N,” he murmured, his eyes lingering on your face in the dim light of the bioluminescent moss.
You slipped inside, finding your spot on the floor. Almost instantly, a tiny four-year-old girl stirred, whimpering in her sleep before crawling over and burying her head against your side. Another young boy shifted, tossing his arm over your legs. You smiled softly, wrapping your arms around them to draw them close, and began to softly hum a low, soothing lullaby.
Outside the shelter, Neteyam stood still. He listened to the faint, sweet sound of your humming, his chest tightening with an unfamiliar, fierce warmth. He told himself he was just ensuring everything in the clan was sound before he left. He told himself that a warrior simply values peace in the clan. He didn’t want to acknowledge anything other than that.
A few days later, the forest was alive with the bright golden light of the afternoon. You were deep in the woods, leading a small group of the younger children on a foraging trip. Among them was Tuk, who was practically bouncing on her heels.
“And this one! What does this one do? Can we eat it? Is it poisonous? Will it turn my tongue blue like Lo'ak's when he ate those bad berries?” Tuk fired off questions without breathing, pointing at a glowing fern.
You laughed enthusiastically, kneeling down so you were at her eye level. “No, Tuk, this one isn't for eating. But see these veins? If you ever get a scrape, you can mash these leaves up and put them on the cut. It stops the stinging.”
“Whoa,” Tuk gasped, her eyes wide with wonder.
You gathered the children closer, holding up a bright, deceptively beautiful leaf. “Now, look closely at this one. See these tiny, pale hairs on the edges? Never, ever touch this. They have sharp, pin-like needles. They will stick into your skin and itch for days. Do you understand?”
The children all nodded solemnly, completely captivated by your voice.
You were so focused on their wide, curious eyes that you didn't hear the soft rustle of the brush behind you. Neteyam had just finished his patrol. His body was tired, his muscles tense from hours of scouting, and by all accounts, he should have reported straight to his father. Yet, the moment his duties were cleared, his feet had carried him straight toward the woods.
He had known Tuk was with you, as usual. He had used that exact thought to make himself comfortable with the decision. I'm just checking on my sister, he told himself, ignoring the way his heart had done a strange, eager leap the moment he saw the bright feathers of your long braids.
“Neteyam!” Tuk’s high-pitched voice suddenly rang out.
You blinked, turning around as the circle of children parted. Neteyam has already reached your flock, looking every bit the fierce warrior the kids idolized. The children instantly gasped, looking at him with awe.
“The teacher is so immerse... A palulukan could have attacked anytime,” he said in a humored voice, his lips curling in a smirk.
Your lips twisted. “And the hunter should have also known that these paths are not the paths a palulukan would take,” you playfully narrowed your eyes but you grew serious right away. “Did you come to get Tuk? We were just about to walk home, it's almost eclipse.”
Neteyam paused, his tongue catching in his throat. You were so practical and straight to the point. It was exactly the excuse he had prepared in his mind should you question his presence, but hearing you say it so plainly made his chest feel strangely hollow. He couldn't admit to you, or to himself, that Tuk was entirely secondary.
“Yeah...” he said, clearing his throat and rounding the group of children, his ears twitching slightly. “I just got back from patrol.”
“We better get back, kids,” you announced, clapping your hands together. “The skies will darken in minutes and we don’t want to be caught in the dark.”
The children obediently scrambled into a line, holding each other's hands and walking ahead of you. You and Neteyam fell into step behind them, keeping a watchful eye on the little line.
“They're so good with you,” Neteyam murmured, watching a little boy trip over a root, only for Tuk to proudly help him up. “They actually listen. When I try to tell Tuk to stay put, she completely ignores me.”
You chuckled, a warm, genuine sound that made Neteyam’s gaze snap right to you. “It is only because I speak to their curiosity and I rarely demand for their obedience. They are curious kids and they are really behave when you speak to them about what they want to know.”
Neteyam watched you as you walked. The fading sunlight filtered through the canopy, catching the amber light in your eyes. He stifled a soft smile, a sudden wave of something fierce washing over him. You were almost exactly the same as the kids you were teaching. You had grown up, yes, but that pure, undiluted light in your eyes had never faded. You were still the same curious, incredibly polite, and deeply kind girl who used to sit in the corner of his family's hut, laughing quietly with Kiri.
He found himself stepping just a little bit closer to you as the shadows of the forest lengthened, completely oblivious to the knowing pairs of eyes watching over you both from the high branches of Hometree.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The atmosphere inside Hometree felt unusually heavy. You were returning from a long day in the woods, carrying a basket of rare roots and leaves that Mo’at had explicitly requested. This was exactly what you did for the clan: anything. You don’t really have an official designation; you were simply someone who could do anything. An errand girl.
Mostly you gather fibers for the weavers and forage for the cooks, but when necessary, you could weave and cook, too. Your mornings were spent with the children, and since most of your chores were usually over before the communal dinner, you manage to help in the kitchens as well.
And now, you felt fortunate that you were tasked to the woods to gather the herbs the Tsahik is in need of, because an older hunter from the Olangi passing through the Omatikaya territory had chanced upon you and talked to you about your great aunt, Suk’tet.
It is not like you’ve ever met this lady before... Despite your mother being Olangi, you grew up in the Omatikaya; but still, your mind was occupied and weighed down by the conversation you had with the hunter.
“She is very sick, child. The fever clings to her like a shadow, and the people are afraid she will pass without any of her blood with her.”
The news left a cold ache in your chest. Already feeling deeply dispirited, you hugged the basket closer to your chest and decided to take a quiet shortcut, intending to quickly drop off the herbs and retreat to the high branches. But as you rounded the pavillion toward the back entrance, the sound of low, intense voices made you freeze in your tracks.
“…she will ground you when the burden of leadership becomes too heavy,” Mo’at’s sharp voice echoed clearly through the space.
“Y/N?”
Your breath hitched. It was Neteyam’s voice.
“Tsahik, I see that you mean well,” Neteyam continued, his tone formal but strained. “Y/N is a good woman. She cares deeply...”
“There is a but. What is it?” Neytiri’s voice cut in, smooth and unyielding.
“Mother, I… I don’t see why you cannot see what I mean,” Neteyam sighed, his frustration bleeding through his words. “You are an Olo'eyktan's mate, and you are strong. A fearsome warrior who helped Dad fight his battles. Y/N… She’s… She cannot even hunt for herself. She cannot protect herself either. If I were to choose my mate, it would be someone who is capable of protecting my children because I would be completely occupied with protecting the people.“
Your stomach dropped, a cold, sickening weight pooling in your gut. Your grip tightened so hard on the basket that the stalks of the fresh herbs began to snap under your fingers.
“She works with children right now and you can see she is good with them,” Mo’at grinded.
You heard Neteyam sigh. “That doesn’t mean anything.”
Your breathing hitched. You can literally feel goosebumps raise on your skin from how cold you were feeling inside.
“You underestimate Y/N,” Neytiri replied, her voice carrying a fierce edge. “Her father was an honorable warrior of the Omatikaya, and her mother a warrior of the Olangi.”
You heard Neteyam let out a sharp huff. “And she is not them, mother,” he said flatly. “I hope you are hearing how ridiculous this is.”
“Enough,“ Mo’at commanded. “You have spoken too much, and I hear you. I will not speak of this again.”
Pressing your back against the column, you gritted your teeth, your entire body shaking as you fought back the hot tears threatening to spill over. You bit your lip so hard you tasted copper, forcing yourself to stay entirely silent. A moment later, Neteyam strode out of the pavilion. His posture was rigidly stiff, his jaw clenched, his steps heavy as he walked right past your hiding spot without noticing you.
You closed your eyes and forced a ragged breath into your lungs, desperately calming your racing heart. He was right about everything. It was a ridiculous idea. You didn't even know what had possessed Mo’at and Neytiri to pitch such a far-fetched match. But understanding his logic didn't mean it didn't cut you to the absolute core. He was so utterly appalled by the very concept of you being his mate that he could barely find a kind word to soften his rejection. To him, you were completely unsuited and unimaginable.
Waiting until the burning in your throat subsided, you stepped out from the shadows and walked into the pavilion. Mo’at and Neytiri were sitting in a heavy, tense silence. Neytiri’s eyes widened slightly in surprise as you approached, her gaze searching your face, likely wondering just how long you had been standing outside.
Acting as completely normal as you could muster, you knelt and began pulling the herbs from your basket. “I have the roots you asked for, Tsahik,” you said, your voice tight but clear.
Neither of them spoke. They remained utterly silent, the weight of the air suffocating, until Mo’at uttered a simple, quiet thanks for your job. You bowed your head and left as quickly as your legs could carry you.
During dinner that night, the vibrant atmosphere of the communal area felt entirely distant. For the first time in your life, you felt exhausted. You took a seat at the lower ledges with your companions from the longhouse, instantly diving into the task of tearing up meat and mashing roots for the younger children. You didn't get a single bite onto your own leaf. You couldn't eat anyway, your throat felt entirely closed up. You just wanted the day to end so you could finally curl up in your sleeping mat and cry where no one could see you.
Across the clearing, Neteyam sat at his usual table, completely distracted. His neck craned, his eyes trained on your back. You were turned away from him, your shoulders slightly hunched as you patiently fed a few toddlers. He had been watching long enough to know that you hadn't taken a single portion for yourself.
A strange, sharp pang clawed at his chest. Neteyam knew there was no possible way you could have heard his conversation with his mother and grandmother, yet an irrational sense of fear kept pulling his gaze back to you. He tried to tell himself he had done the right thing. He knew, ever since he was a child, that he did not belong to himself. His choices weren't his own. He belonged to his parents’ expectations, his siblings’ protection, and the future of the entire Omatikaya clan.
He knew, without a doubt, that should the council choose someone they deem suited for him, that he would mate with her. For his part, he believed that he needed a fierce warrior by his side. Much like the partnership his parents had. It was the only logical choice for the people.
Yet, he knew what he felt when Mo’at had pitched the idea of you being his mate. His heart had leapt into his throat with a terrifying, fierce surge of possessiveness, a reaction he had immediately suppressed and buried under cold, harsh logic. That was impossible. How could he be so selfish?
He wanted to talk to you. He needed to hear your voice, to see that quiet, comforting smile that usually settled his mind after a long day. He felt ridiculous. Pathetic. He feels weighed down by what he said about you, by how he disparaged you to his mother and Mo’at, and yet here he is, desiring to hear your voice.
And because he is selfish when it came to you, he decided he would wait until the dinner ended, knowing you would stay behind to clean the tables, and he would help you just like he always did. That plan calmed him down a little.
But it didn’t last long. From your table across the clearing, he saw you stand up. Neteyam’s forehead creased in immediate confusion as he watched you gather five of the youngest children, gently guiding them away from the light of the fires and out of the clearing.
Without even thinking, Neteyam pushed off his mat and stood up to follow you. He was delayed, forced to weave through the crowded tables and dodge a few greeting hunters, his eyes never leaving the path you took. By the time he broke away from the crowd and stepped onto the winding ramp upwards, you were already high up in the branches, nearing the longhouse.
He climbed quietly, his long strides easily closing the distance. Just as he reached the platform of the shelter, he caught sight of you returning from the back of the longhouse, lifting a wooden basin of water.
You stopped dead in your tracks when your eyes landed on him standing in the dim light. You managed to force a small, flickering smile before continuing to walk toward the doorway.
Neteyam immediately stepped into your path, making you halt. Up close, he could see the profound exhaustion in your posture. You looked completely dispirited, your usual warmth entirely replaced by a hollow, distant look that he couldn't quite put a hand on.
“You didn’t stay until the end of the meal,” he said softly, his eyes tracking the way your body was already angled toward the entryway, as if you couldn't stand the thought of lingering for even a second.
Your lips parted slightly, your eyes flickering away, struggling to maintain eye contact. “Uh, yes. The kids are done eating, and I’m putting them to bed,” you murmured.
“You didn't eat much,” he blurted out, the words slipping past his lips before he could stop them. He hadn't meant to sound like he had been watching your every move, even though that was exactly what he had been doing.
Your forehead creased, and you looked up at him as if he had suddenly grown two heads. The irony of his sudden concern was almost laughable. “I’m not that hungry,” you said quietly, shifting your weight from one foot to the other. “Is there anything you need, Neteyam?”
The straightforward, practical question hung in the air. He didn't have an answer, because he didn't even know why his feet had dragged him all the way up here. “No, nothing—”
“Y/N!!!”
Milo's high-pitched, crying voice suddenly pierced the air from inside the longhouse.
Setting the basin down with a hurried splash, you immediately rushed inside, with Neteyam following close behind. Little Milo was sitting on the woven mats, tears streaming down his face as the other children frantically explained that they had been playing a reckless game of tag in the dark and he had tripped.
“How many times have I told you not to run inside in the dark?” you scolded them gently, kneeling down to inspect a small, bleeding scratch on Milo’s elbow. Neteyam quickly light the hanging firepots up. You sighed, turning toward your side of the longhouse where your baskets of healing supplies were kept. “Stay still, Milo. I'm going to get the salve.”
“Let me see,” you heard Neteyam’s deep voice resonate through the small shelter.
You paused, turning your head to see him already kneeling in the spot you vacated. He was carefully dipping his large, calloused fingers into the basin water, his touch remarkably gentle as he began to wash the dirt from the little boy's scratch. “A future hunter doesn't cry over a little scrape like this, right? You have to be brave,” Neteyam murmured, a soft, encouraging smile on his face that made Milo instantly sniffle and nod bravely.
You walked back over, your chest aching at the sight, and silently applied the herbal salve to the wound, wrapping it neatly in a strip of soft, woven cloth.
Standing up, you turned to the rest of the wide-eyed children. “All of you, wash your hands in the basin and get to your sleeping mats right now,” you commanded.
“Y/N, will you tell us a story tonight?” one of the younger girls pleaded, looking up with big, hopeful eyes.
“No,” you said strictly, keeping your tone firm despite the exhaustion pulling at your eyelids. “As punishment for your rowdiness causing Milo to get hurt, there will be no story tonight.”
A collective, dramatic groan echoed through the longhouse.
You let out a soft sigh, your features softening just a fraction. “There will be a lullaby instead. Now, to bed.”
They immediately scrambled to their mats, grumbling but obedient. You turned around to face Neteyam, who was now standing by the entrance, his tall frame nearly brushing the upper beams of the longhouse as he watched you.
“Thank you for helping with Milo,” you whispered, your voice completely devoid of the playful, affectionate teasing you usually shared with him. You kept your distance, your hands clasped tightly behind your back.
He looked down at you, his golden eyes deep and swirling with unspoken words. His lips parted, his ears twitching slightly as if he were fighting the urge to reach out, to say something, anything, to bridge the immense, freezing distance that had suddenly formed between you.
“Y/N, there’s something—”
“You should definitely go now, Neteyam,” you interrupted softly, using the kids as an immediate shield. “The children need to settle down, and it needs to be quiet in here. Good night.”
“I should go then,” Neteyam said softly, his voice dropping into that familiar, quiet register. He lingered by the threshold, his eyes scanning your face one last time, searching for whatever was casting that heavy shadow over your usual warmth. “Good night, Y/N.”
The moment his tall, muscular frame disappeared past the woven flap of the longhouse, the forced smile slid completely off your face. Your chest felt like it was being compressed by a great, invisible fist. You turned back to the kids, pushing the agonizing memory of his cruel words deep down into the recesses of your mind. Tonight, you couldn't afford to break.
After all, you do care deeply. That’s your defining trait.
You sat down on the woven mats, and as promised, you began to softly hum a low, soothing lullaby. The children huddled close, their breathing slowing down as sleep claimed them one by one. But as the longhouse grew quiet, the heavy silence only made the echo of his voice louder in your head.
For years, you were content to just exist in his orbit. You knew your place. You were practically just doing the scraps of everyone’s work. You were who they remember when they needed something done and didn’t want to ask their equal to do it. You do the thankless tasks while the real warriors bled for the clan.
Someone like Neteyam needed a mate who could ride into battle beside him, a woman with fire in her blood and not someone whose greatest talent was comforting crying children in the dark.
Your eyes pricked with hot tears before it spilled over. You huddled close to a sleeping child, closing your eyes and letting the darkness swallow you, wishing more than anything that you could simply disappear.
The next morning brought a shift in the wind, and with it, a strange sense of timing. You were on your way to deliver a fresh batch of woven sleeping mats to the lower ledges when one of the clan's senior scouts stopped you in the corridor.
“The Tsahik calls for you, Y/N,” he said, his face grave.
You shifted your weight on your other foot, feeling a bit of unease. “What for?” you asked.
He shrugged. “Just go. It seems important. An Olangi rider came at dawn, must be about your mother’s family.”
You shifted the heavy stack of woven mats to your other hip, a cold knot of dread tightening in your stomach. “Thank you. I will go right away,” you murmured to the scout.
But you didn't drop everything, for that wasn't in your nature. You marched down to the lower ledges first, carefully laying out the fresh bedding for the families who needed them, ensuring the task was finished before you finally turned your steps toward the healing pavilion.
When you stepped past the beaded curtain, the scent of crushed leaves and dried roots filled your senses, and you saw Mo’at sitting near the central hearth, grinding paste in a heavy stone mortar.
You knelt before her, keeping your posture perfectly respectful. “Good day, Tsahik. I was told a messenger arrived. Is it about my great aunt, Suk’tet?”
Mo’at paused, her sharp eyes tilting upward as she studied your face. “Indeed, it is,” she said, her voice a low, gravelly hum. “How is it that you already know?”
“I chanced upon an Olangi hunter near the borders yesterday,” you explained softly, keeping your eyes trained on the dirt floor so she wouldn't see the lingering redness in them. “He told me of her condition.”
Mo’at nodded slowly, setting her pestle aside. “The message confirms it. The fever has gripped Suk’tet tightly. She is growing older and the spirit grows weary when left to fight in an empty home. The Olangi council sends word to us out of respect for your mother’s blood.”
You let out a quiet, heavy breath. “I should go and take care of her, Tsahik,” you said, your decision born from what you were feeling more than what you are thinking. “I am Omatikaya, but the Olangi blood is half of who I am. I want to tend to her.”
Mo’at’s eyes narrowed slightly, a quiet, knowing look swimming in their depths. “Are you certain, young one? Reconsider the children you spend your days with. They look to you for much.”
You bit your lip as your gaze lowered, feeling guilty that you hadn’t even thought of them when you decided. You will miss them all dearly. “The children have other adults who will ensure they are fed and looked after,” you replied. “But my great aunt has no one. She only has me.”
Mo’at stared at you for a long moment, the silence stretching between you until she finally gave a single, slow nod. “Go then. I will arrange your travels. May the Great Mother guide your path.”
You spent the next two days privately packing your meager belongings, but true to your nature, you refused to leave your duties unfinished. You spent your mornings foraging double the usual amount of roots, wanting to leave the longhouse well-stocked before your departure.
On your final afternoon, you were walking back toward Hometree through the lower forest trails, guiding a small flock of children who were carrying tiny bundles of sweet-pods. The sun was dipping low, casting long, amber shadows through the trees, when a familiar rustle in the brush made your posture instantly stiffen.
You turned and saw Neteyam step into the clearing. His bow was slung over his shoulder, his skin still glistening with light sweat from a perimeter run. His gaze immediately locked onto you, a sudden, bright intensity flaring in his golden eyes.
You stopped and he immediately noticed the apprehension on your face. “Tuk is not with us today, Neteyam,” you stated, cutting straight to the only logical excuse he could possibly have.
Neteyam paused, his ears twitching backward slightly at the precision of your voice. “I know,” he said softly, taking a step closer.
You grimaced slightly, turning your attention to a little boy who was struggling with his bundle, adjusting the strap for him to avoid looking at Neteyam. “We are just heading back. It is nearly time for the evening meal.”
He nodded. “I’ll walk you,” he said.
You gritted your teeth, guiding the kids to walk ahead of you. “Do you think I cannot... protect these children, Neteyam?” you blurted out, your mouth getting ahead of your mind.
You saw his head rear back for a moment, shadows of surprise and something you cannot pinpoint crossing his face. “Of course, I do. You are good with these children, Y/N,” he said.
You fought the urge to roll your eyes, but you did look away, your brows almost touching your hairline as you gritted your teeth. Neteyam angled his head to look at you properly.
“Seriously. I do not have a single doubt that you’d protect these children to the best of your ability,” he murmured.
You lifted your brows and nodded. “Yes, I believe you, Neteyam,” you replied before stepping past him to guide the children who are stepping out of their line.
He followed after you, casually walking beside you. “We’re going on a two-week-long hunt in the western forest. Is there anything you want from there?” he asked, his hand extending half an inch as if he wanted to reach out, though he caught himself.
“Nothing I can think of right now,” you said politely. “But thank you.”
His lips parted to say something again, but one of the kids already snagged your attention. He took a deep breath through his nose. You were never really as close to him as you were with Kiri, so now he doesn’t know what else to say just to keep you standing in front of him for a few moments longer. He wanted you to tell him to be safe. He wanted you to look at him with that quiet trust that always secretly anchored his heart.
Instead, your expression was entirely vacant and he couldn’t find the warmth in your voice. He watched you walk the children up the roots leading to Hometree, and when the kids are finally under the safety of the hollowed trunk, he spoke again.
“It has been years since we last hunted in the western forest,” he said, stalling you with a conversation. “I remember it was a hundred times more perilous than this one.”
“Then it would probably be best if you report to your father now to prepare for the hunt,” you said, turning to the kids to make sure they aren’t pushing each other off the winding ramp. “I need get the kids up to the common area.”
Before he could utter another syllable, you stepped past him, your shoulder brushing the air inches from his chest. Neteyam stood frozen in the middle of the entryway, his fist clenching at his side as he watched you retreat into the winding ramp. The cold, empty hollow in his chest was growing wider, and he didn't know how to stop it.
That night at dinner, the communal area was alive with the boisterous shouting of the hunting parties preparing for the grand hunt. But Neteyam sat at their usual table in absolute silence, completely ignoring the loose banter between Lo'ak and Spider.
His eyes were trained like a predator's on the lower ledges.
He watched you sit with the young ones from the longhouse, watched you tear up meat, wipe smudges from tiny faces, and hand out portions, completely ignoring your own leaf. Once again, he hadn't seen you take a single bite all night. A deep, agonizing urge to stand up, walk over, and force you to eat burned in his gut, but the heavy expectations of his position kept him pinned to his mat.
He looked forward to the end of the meal again, his heart hammering against his ribs. He thought of coming clean, of telling you what happened with his mother and his grandmother, and everything he had said. He debated fiercely with himself. Would telling you about the matchmaking only hurt you more? You knew nothing about it, or so he thought, and explaining his rejection might just plant a seed of pain where there was none.
He didn’t know if he were only imagining things. That perhaps he was so guilty, he was imagining you pulling away because of the damning words he had uttered in the healing pavillion. He’s pretty sure you weren’t always like this. You were never dismissive, especially of him. You were always happy to talk to him. Always looking at him like he personally hung the stars in the sky.
He looked at Lo’ak who is busy eating. Everyone in the table is immersed in a conversation and... he just needed to ask.
“Lo’ak,” he called in a whisper and Lo’ak immediately turned to him.
“Oh?” Lo’ak asked, his brows furrowing at the distraction.
He swallowed, biting the inner flesh of his lips. “Do you... Do you remember what Y/N is like?” he whispered.
Lo’ak looked to the side in confusion. “Y/N...?” he repeated. “What she is like?” Lo’ak closed his eyes for a moment. “She’s just a few tables down, bro. Why are you asking that as if she’s gone or something?” he giggled.
Neteyam’s lips pulled back, baring his fangs. “Just answer the question.”
Lo’ak cleared his throat to feign seriousness. “What she is like to everyone or to you?”
Neteyam’s forehead creased. “Is there a difference?”
Lo’ak rolled his eyes. “Are you stupid?” he whispered and Neteyam stared at him in a way that made bim clamp his mouth shut for a moment. “Okay, so... She’s very kind, she’s always willing to do everything for everyone. She’s also really cute when she smiles, especially when she’s shy and she’s very—”
“What was that?” Neteyam asked, every word emphasized.
“What?” Lo’ak whisper-shouted
“Stop imagining her like that,” Neteyam replied with a scowl, his eyes once again landing on your table.
He was about to ask Lo’ak to elaborate on what he said about how you were to him, when he saw you stand up from your table. Neteyam’s shoulders instantly tensed. It was entirely too early. The main feast wasn't even halfway finished, yet you were already guiding a couple of the youngest, sleepiest children toward the shadows of entryway.
He stood up, ignoring Lo’ak’s confused calls behind him. He took three urgent strides toward the aisle, determined to catch you before you reached the winding ramp—
“Neteyam.”
Mo’at’s sharp, commanding voice followed him and Neteyam stopped, his head snapping toward his grandmother, who was gesturing heavily for him to join the circle of elder council members near the central hearth.
“The Olo'eyktan requires your calculations for the western trails,” Mo'at stated, her eyes locking onto his with an unreadable, stern look.
Neteyam looked back over his shoulder. Your shadow was just disappearing past the grand archway of the entryway, completely vanishing into the dark pathways of Hometree.
His shoulders slumped, a heavy, defeated sigh escaping his chest. He slowly turned around and walked back toward the elders' circle, suppressing the bitter frustration roaring in his blood.
He fought the urge to groan, trying to soothe the sharp ache in his chest as he sat among the strategists. He reasoned with himself that the two weeks might help him clear the cloud in his mind that’s making him imagine things. In two weeks, the air between you would be better, because he will have been in a better headspace, too.
He had no idea at all that by the time he comes back, the bed where you slept would already be stripped bare.
The next day, you helped prepare the kids for the day one last time, pressing your forehead against their small brows, swallowing down the lump in your throat. They would be looked after by the other sisters, but you cannot help but feel sad and guilty about leaving them anyway.
“The hunting party left at dawn,” Mo’at informed you as you stood before a direhorse, her voice full of meaning. “But Hito will take you there safely.” She nodded to the young scout she tasked to accompany you.
You smiled, “Thank you, Tsahik,” you mumbled, turning when you heard hurried sounds of footsteps coming toward you.
You saw Tuk running, with Kiri and Lo’ak tailing behind her. “Y/N!” she called out. “Is it true?! You are leaving?” she asked as soon as she's standing in front of you, tears wetting her cheeks.
You glanced at Kiri, sighing softly as you lowered yourself to level with her. “Only temporarily, Tuk. I have a sick aunt I need to take care of...” you explained.
“Like Ta’uri?“ she asked, referencing an elder who was gripped by a lasting fever and passed last season.
You nodded, “Yes... you can say that. She is all alone, Tuk, and I need to be there for her.
Her lips tugged downward, but she nodded anyway. “Hug Popiti for me, Y/N... it’s been so long since I last saw her,” she cried dramatically, burying her face into your hair and wrapping her small arms tightly around your neck.
You smiled, nodding as you caressed her braids. “I will, Tuk. I'll tell her you're growing into a fine huntress.”
“Don’t worry, Tuk, I can always take you to visit Y/N,” Kiri said, stepping forward to wrap her arms around both of you. Her eyes met yours over Tuk’s shoulder, filled with a quiet, intense concern. “The Olangi isn't that far by ikran.”
“Me, too. But you’ll have to let Y/N settle there first,” Lo’ak said, pausing and looking at your packed satchel. “Won’t you say goodbye to Neteyam?” he asked, his brow furrowing slightly.
You forced a small, awkward laugh, the sound hollow in your ears. “He wouldn't be back until next, next week...” you said, turning your gaze vack to Tuk. As if, you thought bitterly.
Lo’ak smirked. “Up to you,” he said in a singsong tone, biting on a piece of fruit.
The journey to the Olangi clan took two full days on the back of a sturdy direhorse, including the necessary breaks to rest and eat. But the moment the dense, claustrophobic canopy of the rainforest gave way to the endless, shimmering sea of grassland, something inside your chest broke open. The sky felt massive, an unbroken dome of brilliant blue that stretched out forever.
When you finally reached the Olangi encampment, a vast circle of beautifully woven leather tents and banners snapping in the wind, you asked for your aunt's home. A young warrior led you to a tent near the eastern edge, where the great direhorse herds grazed.
Suk’tet was lying on a bed of thick furs, her skin flushed with a stubborn fever, though her eyes were still as sharp as flint.
“S-Suk’tet?“ you called out in a small voice, stepping inside to get a better look of her.
“You shouldn't have left the forest, child,” she rasped even without opening her eyes and seeing you, her voice was weak but her tone scolding as you knelt beside her to press a cool, wet cloth to her forehead. “The Omatikaya is your home.”
“Once upon a time, this was my mother’s home, too, Auntie,” you replied softly, squeezing her frail hand. “I am Omatikaya and Olangi. My mother’s blood runs in me just as much as my father’s. I will take care of you.”
Over the next two weeks, you completely threw yourself into the ways of the plains. You missed the high branches of Hometree, but the plains were endless and you had more ground to walk on. When you’re not taking care of Suk’tet, you’re learning how to properly tend to the massive direhorses, how to harvest the tough, sun-baked roots of the plains, and how to cook the rich, heavily spiced stews that sustained the hunters through long days under the scorching sun. You worked until your muscles screamed and your hands were calloused from coarse leather reins.
“Oh, Y/N, I can never be as hardworking as you are,” Popiti said dramatically as she helped you wipe mud from a direhorse. “Surely, Tuk isn’t, too?”
You pushed your lips forward to stifle a chuckle. “Tuk is very curious. She comes with me when I forage in the woods, she loves to study the flora.”
She waved a hand. “Well, I think that’s the equivalent of what I do with you here,” she declared and grinned. “Once she visits, we’ll show her the fun stuff they don’t have back in the forest.”
You laughed softly, your heart tightening with a brief, familiar ache at the mention of Tuk's name. “She would love that, Popiti. She’d love it here.”
Before Popiti could reply, a sudden, heavy shadow fell over the two of you, accompanied by the smug, smooth chuckle that had quickly become the bane of your existence over the last ten days.
“Rinsing a direhorse's hocks is a hunter’s duty, forest girl. You're going to scrub the hide raw if you keep using that gentle touch.”
You closed your eyes for a brief, exhausting second before turning around. Standing there, leaning casually against the wooden post of the horse pen with a stalk of sweet grass jutting out from his smirk, was Ziklan. The moment you had arrived in the camp, the hunter had seemingly made it his life's mission to insert himself into every single chore you attempted.
“I am doing just fine,” you said, your voice dripping with sweet, deliberate politeness as you wrung out your woven cloth. “And I didn't ask for your critique.”
“You never ask,” Ziklan countered, stepping into the muddy pen. Without waiting for your permission, he took the heavy wooden bucket from your hands and poured a fresh splash of clean water over the direhorse's flank. “But don’t worry, it is my duty as a generous clan member to ensure you don't accidentally get kicked into the dirt.”
“I have handled direhorses before,” you shot back, crossing your arms over your chest.
“In the thick trees, maybe,” Ziklan scoffed playfully. He reached out, his hand flashing quickly to pluck a stray bit of dried grass out of your braided hair before you could swat his hand away. “Out here, they run like the wind, Y/N. You have to be firmer with them. Like this.” He slapped the beast’s flank with a loud, firm thud, and the direhorse let out a contented snort, settling under his touch.
Your face crumpled in disgust and Popiti fell in a fit of laughter. “He has a point, Y/N. Ziklan is the best rider in our clan. If you want to learn how to properly race across the ridges, you should let him teach you.”
“I am here to take care of my great aunt, not to race,” you muttered. Ziklan was helpful, you couldn't deny that, but he was just so incredibly annoying. He never left you alone.
“Suk’tet is sleeping,” Ziklan noted, handing the empty bucket back to you, his fingers deliberately lingering against yours for a brief second. “Which means you are free. Come to the ridge so I can teach you.”
“No, thank you. I have roots to prepare for tonight's stew,” you said, turning on your heel and walking out of the pen.
“I’'ll gather them for you!” Ziklan called out behind you, his laugh echoing.
You shook your head, walking back toward Suk’tet's tent. Ziklan's relentless attention was exhausting, but in a strange way, it was the only thing keeping you grounded. He didn't look at you like you were a fragile caretaker who needed protection. Somehow, it eases the burn brought by Neteyam’s rejection.
By the end of the second week, Suk’tet’s fever had finally broken completely, leaving her weak but fiercely demanding her usual herbal tea. You were standing near the eastern edge of the camp, helping Popiti sort through a basket of dried grass for the hearth, when a high-pitched, familiar shriek suddenly echoed paces away. You turned around, seeing Tuk running toward you, her high-pitched voice calling your name excitedly.
Your face instantly split into a wide, genuine smile, the heavy weight that had settled in your chest for weeks suddenly lifting. “Tuk!” you cried out, dropping your basket and jogging toward her.
Popiti chased after you. “Tuk!!” she screeched excitedly.
Tuk tackled you into a fierce, rib-crushing hug. “I missed you so much! Everyone does! Look at your clothes, you look so beautiful!” she cheered, pulling back to inspect your sleek Olangi leathers.
“I missed you too, little one,” you laughed.
Tuk turned to Popiti, hugging her like they are both grown women who had just reunited. “Oh, sweet dear, it has been so long!” Tuk said, wiping an imaginary drop of tear on her cheek.
“Indeed, it is! I would have prepared an afternoon tea for us, my dear, if only I know you’ll be visiting!” Popiti replied, wiping her cheek, too.
You chuckled at their antics, clearing your throat. “I think, I can do something about that,” you narrowed your eyes playfully, and then turning to Tuk seriously. “Where is your sister?”
You craned your neck to look at where she came from, your smile slowly fading as the blood in your veins turned to absolute ice. Standing beside the massive flank of an ikran was not Kiri.
It was Neteyam.
He fixed something on his saddle while his eyes were locked entirely onto you as he approached. He was still strapped into his heavy hunting harness, dark grease from the forest canopy smudging his collarbone and a quiver of heavy arrows rattling against his back. He looked like he just got back from the hunt, pushed his ikran to its absolute limit, and flown straight here without washing the grit from his skin.
You stood up slowly, your brows furrowed a little. It was glaringly obvious that he had rushed here, and equally obvious that he was completely blindsided to actually find you standing in the muddy horse pens instead of being safely back at Hometree. He was looking at you as if you had stolen something from him.
His gaze raked over you, taking in your sun-kissed skin, the sleek, fitted leathers that hugged your frame, and the way your long braids moved freely in the breeze and his lips parted a fraction of an inch. His head tilted.
“They told me you left the forest,” he said, his voice raspy. He stepped closer, his jaw tight.
“My great aunt is sick,” you replied, keeping your chin lifted despite the sudden, erratic skipping of your heart. “She has a stubborn fever. I came here to nurse her, and I will stay until she is well.”
His intense golden eyes locked onto yours with a scrutiny so fierce and unblinking that you suddenly found it impossible to look him in the face. You shifted your gaze to the dirt, your skin prickling under the weight of his attention.
Tuk, entirely oblivious to the thick tension vibrating between the two of you, stepped up and beamed at Popiti. “To be honest, I didn't even know we were flying out here today! Neteyam just arrived from the long hunt and I told him you left the village, and well... here we are! I guess Neteyam misses you just as much as the rest of us do.”
Neteyam instantly snapped his gaze away, clearing his throat roughly as a deep, unmistakable purple flush crept up the sides of his neck and flooded his ears. He clamped a massive hand over the top of Tuk’s head, effectively muffling her next words while trying to look anywhere but at you.
Your own cheeks flared. Desperate for an escape from the suffocating awkwardness, you blurted out the first hospitable thing you could think of. “I... I will go prepare some tea for you two. We can eat some of the dried honey biscuits, too.”
But just as you spun on your heel to head toward the tents, a familiar, melodic whistle echoed from the edge of the ridge. Ziklan strolled into the clearing, a casual smirk plastered across his face.
“You know, forest girl, if I hadn't gone home to eat and sleep, and had just waited on the ridges for you to show up, I would have died of old age by now,” Ziklan teased, slinging a long arm over the wooden fence post. “You are completely heartless.”
“I never promised you anything, Ziklan,” you sighed, casting him a dry look. “I distinctly remember telling you I wasn't going.”
Neteyam’s head snapped toward the intruder. His flustered, embarrassed frame vanished in a fraction of a second, replaced by a rigid, towering warrior who clearly did not appreciate this stranger invading your personal space. His eyes narrowed to slits, tracking Ziklan’s movements with a cold, territorial glare that practically screamed his desire to physically shove the man a three-mile distance away from you.
Ziklan, however, possessed an incredibly bold streak and absolutely zero sense of self-preservation. Sensing the heavy gaze, he turned his grin directly onto Neteyam.
“Neteyam te Suli?” Ziklan asked, his tone shifting into one of genuine, deep-seated respect.
Neteyam gave a single, stiff nod. He extended his forearm in the formal warrior's greeting. Ziklan clasped it firmly, but Neteyam’s fingers locked around the man's wrist with a grip that was entirely too tight, his knuckles white under his blue skin.
“What brings a legendary warrior such as yourself to our lands, Neteyam?” Ziklan asked, seemingly unfazed by the bone-crushing grip.
Neteyam’s jaw pulsed, his teeth grinding together before he directly uttered, “Y/N.”
“Y/N?” Ziklan echoed, blinking in surprise before looking between the two of you. “Ah, yes! This forest girl. Well, she has been a savior for her aunt. Suk’tet has been practically bedridden since the turning of the season, but just two days ago, Y/N had her sitting up and taking the air. We finally brought her out to see the sun today. Right, Y/N?”
Neteyam’s eyes narrowed further, the muscle in his cheek twitching. Objectively, he knew he should be grateful. He should be glad that you had found someone kind, someone helpful who made your grueling chores easier in a foreign clan. But as he watched Ziklan stand comfortably close to you, Neteyam couldn't find a single drop of gratitude in his chest. He felt like a complete fraud, an awful, bitter weight settling deep in his stomach.
When Neteyam offered nothing but a freezing silence, you took it as his usual indifference toward your life outside of his family's circle. Why should he care about what you’re doing out here anyway? Swallowing the lump of disappointment in your throat, you placed your hands on Tuk and Popiti’s small shoulders.
“Let’s find a good spot for our gathering,” you urged.
“Can Neteyam join our tea party, Y/N?” Tuk asked, looking up with wide, hopeful eyes.
Popiti immediately leaned in, shielding her mouth with a hand as she whispered loudly to Tuk, “I highly suggest we do not bring boys into our sacred circle. They ruin the gossip.”
“But Neteyam will be entirely alone,” Tuk whispered back urgently. "Y/N is his only friend here, and I think he really, really wants to hang out with her. We can even invite Ziklan to balance it out! They can act as our personal guards.”
“Fine, I will ask him,” Popiti relented.
Within seconds, Popiti had scampered over to pitch the idea to Ziklan, while Tuk tugged relentlessly on Neteyam’s hand. Ziklan didn't need to be asked twice. “An afternoon tea with Y/N? Count me in,” he grinned, sending a playful wink your way.
You leveled him with a completely deadpan expression.
“I’ll even help you stoke the hearth and brew the leaves,” Ziklan offered smoothly. “Our guests can just sit back and relax. Popiti, why don't you guide the young warrior's sister to the shade near the weaving tents?”
“Or,” Neteyam interrupted, his deep voice slicing through Ziklan’s easy hospitality, “I can be the one to help Y/N. Besides, I have been meaning to learn how the Olangi prepare their blends. You know these plains better than I ever could, Ziklan. It makes more sense for you to ensure the children stay safe near the perimeter.”
Ziklan’s lips parted, his mind visibly grinding through the flawless logic of the suggestion. He looked at Neteyam’s towering, unmoving frame, then back to the girls, and finally nodded, completely sold. “Right. You're completely right about that, my friend. Let's go, girls!” With a sweeping gesture, he guided a giggling Tuk and an eager Popiti away toward the center of the camp.
The silence that settled over the horse pen was instantaneous and deafening. You stood by the wooden bucket, deliberately avoiding Neteyam’s gaze.
“I don't really need any help,” you muttered, picking up the woven basket of dried tea roots.
“I want to learn,” Neteyam said softly, his tone losing every ounce of its earlier authority. “Show me how it is done.”
You pursed your lips, letting out a small sigh as you shrugged and began walking toward the communal kitchens. Neteyam fell into step right beside you, his massive strides falling perfectly into rhythm with your smaller ones.
As you began sorting the dried roots, washing them in a clay basin, Neteyam hovered close, his eyes quietly cataloging every tiny detail that had changed about you over the last two weeks. Heck, he was extremely detailed on it he even tracked the small scratch on your thumb.
“How are you?” he asked quietly.
“I am fine,” you replied, keeping your eyes trained on the knife in your hand. “My aunt is resting. She is doing much better than when I first arrived.”
“I am glad,” Neteyam murmured, his voice softening into something raw and incredibly intimate. “Nobody ever stays sick for long on your watch. You are better than most of the trained healers in the pavilion. I think it is because you actually care deeply for the souls of those you tend to.”
Your fingers froze over the clay basin. You care deeply. Those words again.
A sudden, sharp sting of memory sliced through your chest. The memory of his cruel, careless words about your lack of strength, your inability to hunt or protect, your unfitness to stand beside a future leader. You gritted your teeth, forcing the pain down as you arranged the honeyed biscuits, a clay pot, and clay cups onto a heavy wooden serving tray.
Before you could lift it, Neteyam’s large hands slid beneath the wood, effortlessly taking the weight from you. He didn't say another word, silently carrying the tray as you scanned the ridge to see where Ziklan had taken the girls.
“Y/N! Over here!” Ziklan’s voice boomed from a shaded knoll near a cluster of vibrant banners. He waved an arm, a massive smile on his face.
“Is he always like that?” Neteyam murmured.
You glanced up at him with your brows furrowed. “He is a good man,” you murmured, felt a sudden urge to defend the hunter. “He has helped me more than anyone else since I got here.”
Neteyam stared at you, his eyes tracking the small, genuine smile that graced your lips. A bitter, suffocating knot tightened in his throat. He felt like a monster. An awful, selfish person who couldn't even find it in himself to be happy that you had found comfort and safety in a strange place. He tried to imagine how Kiri would react, knowing his sister would be overjoyed for you. But he wasn't Kiri. He knew exactly why his blood boiled at the sight of Ziklan, and the realization terrified him.
“Finally!” Popiti clapped happily as Neteyam carefully set the heavy tray down on a woven mat.
The next hour passed in a blur of lighthearted chatter. Popiti and Tuk ran the entire conversation, practically putting on a theatrical performance about their tragic separation, while Ziklan laughed loudly, entirely missing the subtle, icy cues Neteyam kept throwing his way. It was blindingly obvious to Neteyam that Ziklan was completely infatuated with you, and the hunter didn't have the slightest bit of shame about showing it.
“I wish we could see each other every single sunrise, Popiti,” Tuk declared dramatically, clutching her chest and wiping a fake tear from her cheek. “But the cruel distance separates our souls!”
Ziklan snorted into his tea, thoroughly entertained by their antics.
“You can see each other whenever you want,” Neteyam spoke up suddenly, his voice steady as he looked at his little sister. “I will fly you here myself.”
“Seriously?!” Tuk squealed, jumping up.
Popiti immediately nudged her with an elbow. “Manners,” she whispered fiercely, before turning a highly formal, respectful gaze toward Neteyam. “That would be most grand, respected warrior. You are incredibly gracious to offer such a thing.” Popiti then turned to you, speaking as if she were a wise elder rather than a child. “Y/N, you have a very thoughtful friend. Perhaps we should allow him to join our future gatherings.”
“I would like that very much,” Neteyam replied, offering a low, respectful bow of his head before taking a slow sip from his small clay cup.
“Hey, what about me?” Ziklan chimed in, tossing a seed at Popiti.
“You have tracking duties for the Olo'eyktan, Ziklan,” Popiti said dismissively, waving a hand. “You cannot always be lounging around with the ladies.”
And just like that, the girls unknowingly laid a path that Neteyam walked with relentless, calculated devotion.
Every single morning for the next moon, the heavy thrum of ikran wings would signal Neteyam’s arrival. He always brought Tuk, but the moment her feet hit the dirt, Neteyam would vanish into the background of your daily life, transforming into a silent force of labor.
He brought rare forest herbs for Suk’tet that he specifically asked Mo’at’s expertise on. He brought prime cuts of fresh hexapede and various forest fruits from his morning hunts, quietly handing them off to the camp cooks for you and your aunt. One afternoon, while you were away by the river, He spent three hours under the scorching sun patching the worn, weather-beaten outer hide of your aunt's tent, his massive hands skillfully weaving the thick woven walls until the structure was completely windproof.
He wanted to make things easy for you here. He didn’t want to think of you wanting for anything.
By the end of the second month, Suk’tet had completely recuperated. She was back on the back of a direhorse, back in the elders’ social circles and was finally able to join the rituals. But you lingered on the plains, wishing to see her all the way through it, making sure she is completely fine. You had grown genuinely close to Ziklan, finding a comfortable, easy friendship in his loud, unfiltered nature.
One afternoon, Neteyam had just finished thatching your aunt’s roof when he found the two of you out on the southern ridge. Ziklan was standing directly behind you, his hands adjusting your grip on a heavy shortbow, his chest practically pressed against your back as he guided your aiming arm toward a distant target.
Neteyam froze at the edge ridge, his eyes narrowing into slits. He wanted to act normal. He wanted to be the stoic, composed future leader the council raised him to be, but looking at you encaged in another man's arms, hearing your bright, unburdened laughter ring across the plains is unleashing something ugly in him.
He couldn't do it anymore. He admitted it to himself fully, the truth crushing his chest: he loved you. He felt for you more than words could ever express, and the raw, green jealousy raging in his blood was a monster he could no longer tame. He hated that Ziklan could openly admire you and be with you. At the same time, Neteyam hated himself for being entirely, unforgivably selfish.
He had spent his entire life suppressing his own desires for the good of the clan and had never done a single thing purely for himself... And right now, he knew that if he didn't start being selfish, he would lose you forever.
“She's a natural sharpshooter, this one!” Ziklan joked loudly, catching sight of the towering his frame standing like a statue in the brush. “I might just have to convince her to stay here.”
You gathered your practice arrows beforr walking up to Neteyam, entirely oblivious of the storm brewing in his dark eyes, and pointed toward the eastern tents. “Popiti and Tuk are over by the weaving mats. Tuk has been waiting for you.”
“You are learning archery?” he asked, his voice rough.
Your adrenaline was making it hard for you to wipe the smile off your face, turning to him with a breathless, excited smile and his gaze softened into something so intense, so vulnerable. A warm golden light of the sun was shining on you so specifically, it felt as though Eywa herself had drawn a golden line toward you, pointing you to him. He reached out without thinking, wiping the sweat off your neck and moving a strand of hair that’s sticking to your skin.
A soft, nervous giggle bubbled out of you before you could stop it. You quickly swatted his hand away, stepping back as a sudden, violent heat flared under your skin where his fingers had grazed you. You cleared your throat quickly.
“I wish only to learn so I can hunt... so I can protect myself and the children when we forage,” you said, your heart hammering against your chest. “I need to know how to protect them from danger. The children follow me everywhere in the forest.”
His brows furrowed. “There is no need for that, Y/N,” Neteyam said, his voice dropping into a firm, protective register. “Our clan has many hunters and warriors. It is our duty to handle the sustenance and protection of the people.”
Your lips pressed into a hard, rigid line. The lingering warmth vanished, replaced by a sudden wave of old anger. You tilted your head up, staring directly into his amber eyes. “You really don't even remember your own words, do you?”
Neteyam blinked, his brow furrowing. “My own words?”
“Yes,” you spat, the softness entirely gone from your voice as months of suppressed hurt finally broke through the surface. “You didn’t really think I heard you tell your mother and the Tsahik that I couldn't even hunt for my own food or protect my own life, did you? You asked how someone like me could ever protect the children of a future Olo'eyktan. I don't disagree with you on that, Neteyam. I know I am not a warrior. It is your right to choose a mate who fits your grand vision of a leader, and it is also my right to choose mine.
You stepped closer, your voice entirely cold.
“But you should know... I never wanted to be your mate anyway. I never even thought of it,” you said. “I wish you well in your pursuit of a perfect, strong warrior mate, Neteyam. Truly.”
You swept past him, your shoulder brushing his arm as you marched toward where Popiti and Tuk are. Neteyam didn't follow. He stood entirely paralyzed, heavily burdened by the sheer weight of reality. He had no defense. He had said those exact things. He believed them to be logical amd right at the time, even though the words had tasted like ash in his mouth the moment they left his lips. It had never felt right.
You had heard it all. You had carried his stupidity, his arrogance, and his cruelty in silence for months, and yet, you were still too kind to allow him to be comfortable around you.
He felt his chest hollow out completely. You didn’t even want him. He had spoken so cruelly, spent months agonizing over duty and pride, while you hadn't even considered him a choice. But he had, and it all felt so comical he knew his Mo’at and his mother would laugh at the fact. How dare he reject the idea of you, when it was he who was heads over heels for you this entire time?
It was always you. Since you were children running through the high branches, he had never truly looked at another girl. When he was weary from the endless pressures of being the perfect heir, your quiet laughter was the only thing that lifted the weight from his shoulders. You grounded him. You always had. Like always, Mo'at had been right and he had been completely, utterly blind.
Later that night, back at Hometree, Neteyam sat near the low embers of a secluded fire, a skin of strong, fermented wine gripped tightly in his hand. Lo'ak sat across from him, silently tearing into a piece of dried meat.
“I love her, Lo'ak,” Neteyam whispered into the darkness, the confession tearing out of his throat for the very first time. “I love her so much.”
Lo'ak didn't even pause his chewing. “Tell me something new.”
Neteyam snapped his head up, his eyes wide. “How did you know?”
Lo'ak rolled his eyes, letting out a dry snort. “Because I have functioning eyes? And a shred of common sense? Kiri has a million friends in this village, but growing up, you were always completely centered on Y/N. You were always about what Y/N would like and need. I know you try to be there for everyone in the clan, but you would drop a council meeting with Dad if Y/N ever needed a basket carried or a path cleared. You’ve had it bad since we were kids.”
Neteyam lowered his head into his hands, a ragged breath escaping him. “I... I always just thought I wanted to make things convenient for her. She spends every waking hour making life easy for everyone else in this village. She cares so deeply for the old and the small, and she never stops to think if anyone is looking out for her. I never stopped to think why my urge to protect and provide was so violently strong for her, and her alone.”
A hot, stinging moisture flooded his eyes, blurring his vision until a heavy tear escaped, tracking down his nose. He angrily wiped it away with the back of his hand, pressing his knuckles into his eye sockets to stop the trembling.
“What the fuck, bro...” Lo'ak mumbled, his voice dropping into a rare moment of genuine sympathy. “She really got you bad...” he looked at Neteyam. “But well, why are you crying? Y/N likes you, too, I know that! I see it. And I also know that Y/N knows you care for her. She knows who you are.”
“I hurt her, Lo'ak,” Neteyam choked out, his voice thick with unspent grief. “I hurt her so deeply.”
“How? Is this about you flying to the Olangi camp every single day?” Lo'ak asked, a worried smirk on his face. “Because everyone knows you're not pulling a four-hour round trip just so Tuk can play hand-clapping games with Popiti.”
“No... before that,” Neteyam whispered, staring into the dying flames. “Mo’at and Mother talked to me moons ago. They suggested Y/N to be my betrothed. And instead of listening to my heart, I let my pride and my narrow view of what a leader ‘needs’ take over. I said cruel, unforgivable things about her strength. And she heard every single word.”
Neteyam’s grip tightened on the flask until his claws dug into the wood. “And the worst part, Lo'ak? She was still so kind. She carried that pain in silence, allowing me to exist comfortably around her, never throwing it in my face until today when I finally pushed her past her limits. She must have been in such agonizing discomfort every time I forced my way into her space... and she never said a word.”
Lo'ak breathe sharply through his teeth, shaking his head. “Stupidity... Eywa practically dropped your destiny right into your lap and you kicked it off a cliff. What’s your plan now?”
“I don't want to keep showing up if my presence genuinely makes her miserable,” Neteyam said, his chest constricting tightly as the image of Ziklan holding your bow arm flashed vividly behind his eyelids. “But I also cannot let her think I am giving up. I can't let her fall for someone else.”
Lo'ak let out a rough laugh, shaking his head. “So... you're just gonna keep using Tuk and Popiti as shields to force your way back into her life, huh?”
Neteyam didn't answer. He knew he should be ashamed. He knew he had no right to be territorial, but the sheer terror of a life without you overrode every ounce of his ingrained honor. He would keep showing up.
But his master plan exploded directly in his face the very next morning.
When Neteyam marched back into the clearing after his dawn patrol, the first thing he saw was Tuk and Popiti sitting on the high woven platform outside his family's kelku, giggling uncontrollably as they played a frantic hand-clapping game.
Neteyam stopped dead in his tracks, his heart stopping. “Popiti?” he called out, stepping closer to ensure his eyes weren't playing tricks on him.
The young girl snapped her head around, beaming. “Hello, Neteyam!”
“We don't need to fly all the way to the plains anymore, Neteyam!” Tuk cheered, jumping up and down on the mats. “Popiti and her mother traveled through the night to be with Norm and her sister! There is a huge possibility they are moving to the forest permanently. Isn't that amazing?!”
Neteyam stared at the two girls, a loud, high-pitched ringing filling his ears as his gaze volleyed between them. His throat went completely dry. “Is... is Y/N back?”
Popiti’s smile faded into a serious, knowing look, and she shook her head slowly. “No. She won't be coming back to the forest, I think. Ziklan has officially started courting her. They will be mated soon, and that means babies also.” Popiti nodded sagely, as if she were an expert on the matter. “Y/N is going to stay with the Olangi forever.”
Neteyam’s heart dropped straight into his stomach, a physical sensation of icy dread washing over him. At the moment, his mind can’t even differentiate between being hunted by a starving palulukan in the dead of night and the fact Popiti was talking about. His mind spun out of control as he imagined the future.
“Y/N can't do that!” Tuk shouted, her face twisting into a fierce scowl, mirroring exactly what he was feeling. “She belongs to us! She is Omatikaya!”
“Well, once she binds her spirit to Ziklan, she becomes Olangi. That is how things are. Right, Neteyam?” Popiti asked, looking up at him for confirmation.
Tuk looked up at her big brother, giant tears overflowing her lower lids. Neteyam forced his shaking knees to bend, dropping down to eye level with the two young girls. He reached out, placing his massive hand tenderly over Tuk’s head.
“It doesn't work like that, Tuk. Popiti,” Neteyam said, his voice incredibly calm but carrying a desperate weight. “Y/N is both Omatikaya and Olangi. Her mother's blood and her father's blood make her who she is. A mate will not change anything. She will always belong to both.”
Tuk sniffled loudly, wiping her nose with the back of her hand. “But will she ever come home? I miss her being here so much, Neteyam... I pray with Mo'at for her aunt's health every single night just so she can come back to us.”
Neteyam lowered his eyes to the woven floorboards, his chest aching so severely he could barely draw breath. “She will come back... if her heart wishes it so, Tuk.”
“Will her heart ever wish it?” the little girl whispered.
Neteyam’s gaze remained locked on the ground. “We will see...”
The universe, it seemed, was determined to strip away every last bit of his time. Later that afternoon, Neteyam was summoned to the high council, a gathering led far more by the sharp, unyielding gaze of his grandmother, Mo'at, than by his father.
As soon as he took his seat, the elders began discussing the formal arrangements for his future betrothal selection. His jaw slackened. Looking at the completely blank, deliberate expression on his grandmother’s face, he knew instantly that this entire timeline had been forced forward by her hand. She was trying to lock him into his duties.
“Which is why,” Mo'at said, her sharp voice echoing off the woven walls as she looked directly at him, “I expect you to cease these endless, frivolous flights to only Eywa knows where. Stay here, Neteyam. Act like a true leader who prioritizes his people.”
Neteyam’s shoulders slumped, a profound, hollow numbness spreading through his limbs as he heard the incredibly loud this is your choice tone from Mo’at. Every single avenue was closing. Popiti was in the forest, stripping away his excuse to fly to the plains, and the council was locking him into a cage of duty.
He watched his grandmother walk away toward the healing pavilion, and before his brain could register the danger, his feet began to move. He followed her. He pushed past the beaded curtains of the pavilion, his heart hammering against his ribs. He was going to tell her. He was going to call off the selection.
“Tsahik,” he barked out, stopping her in the center of the quiet structure. “I am trying to win Y/N's heart. I need the betrothal selection to stop. I will not choose anyone else.”
Mo'at slowly turned around, her face completely expressionless, though her eyes held a deep curiosity. “Do you remember the exact words you had spoken in this exact room months ago?”
“I remember what I said, Tsahik,” Neteyam intercepted, his voice cracking with emotion. “I will remember my own stupidity for as long as I draw breath.”
“Then you must understand that Y/N will never forget it either,” Mo'at replied coldly.
“I am going to try anyway,” Neteyam vowed, stepping closer, his hands clenched into fists at his sides. “I will never give up on her. I was too blind to see the gift Eywa had placed directly in front of me. I was so consumed by the weight of the leadership, so obsessed with being the perfect leader, that I ignored the only voice that has ever kept me whole. I thought a leader only protects through the bow. But Y/N... Y/N holds the very soul of our people. She heals the old, she guides the young, she binds the broken pieces of this clan together. No one is better than her, Grandmother, not even I. I am not even her equal, but I will spend every sunrise trying to be worthy of her. Even if it goes against the council.”
Mo'at stared at her grandson, a flicker of profound awe breaking through her tight-lipped facade. The boy had finally grown into a man who understood that his heart must be louder than his mind.
“Very well,” she said softly, turning back to her herbs. “Do what you must do.”
The very next morning, the moment his dawn patrol was ovr, Neteyam pushed his ikran into a sprint across the sky, flying straight back to the Olangi encampment.
Neteyam was a perfectionist by nature. He was a boy who prided himself on being pristine, composed, and unshakeable. But today, the toll of his sleepless nights and absolute terror was laid bare for everyone to see. His ears were pinned flat against his head, his tail hung low and twitching with anxiety, and the regal posture he usually carried was completely fractured by fear.
The moment his boots hit the dirt, his shoulders squared automatically as his eyes locked onto Ziklan. Thank Eywa, you were nowhere in sight.
Ziklan noticed him immediately, stepping away from the herd with a curt, surprised nod. “Neteyam? If you're looking for Popiti, she and her mother left for the forest days ago.”
Neteyam swallowed hard, forcing his raging jealousy down into the pit of his stomach. He looked at the Olangi tracker, forcing himself to speak with a raw, stripping honesty that cost him every ounce of his pride.
“I know,” Neteyam said, his voice steady but thick. “I did not come for the girl. I came for Y/N.”
Ziklan froze, his lips parting in genuine surprise.
“Ziklan,” he called out. “I want to thank you," Neteyam continued, his golden eyes unblinking. “I want to thank you for doing what I was too cowardly and foolish to do. You saw Y/N’s worth instantly... You proudly showed her your admiration and made her feel safe when I did nothing but bring her grief. I respect you for that, Ziklan.”
Ziklan blinked, his eyes awkwardly looking everywhere but at Neteyam. “Y-You’re welcome? I mean, Y/N is a great woman. What’s not to like?” he giggled.
Neteyam looked at him with an easy smile. “But if you must know... I am here to win her back. And I will go through you, or anyone else in this clan, if I have to.”
Ziklan went entirely pale for a fraction of a second, staring at the massive Omatikaya warrior before he suddenly burst into a flustered, stammering laugh. He reached out, nervously patting Neteyam’s massive shoulder. “Whoa, whoa, wait! Hold your ikran, warrior! There is absolutely no need to go through anyone. I am not... courting Y/N.”
Neteyam’s ears twitched. “You are not?”
“No,” Ziklan chuckled, shaking his head. “Look, I like her. Any man with eyes would. She’s beautiful and fierce. But... well, I also have eyes in my head, Neteyam. I've watched you endure a four-hour round trip every single day just to carry her water buckets. I know a desperate man when I see one,” he grinned. “I am glad to know that you are a man of immense honor. Most guys with your rank would have pulled status and thrown their weight around to clear me out of the way, but you came to me directly. I respect that. Don't mind if I steal that move for my own future courting.“ Ziklan smirked, pointing a thumb over his shoulder toward the communal kitchens. “She's over there. Go get her. Good luck!”
The sun was barely over the horizon, casting long, sharp shadows across the dirt as Neteyam walked toward the outdoor kitchens. He spotted you instantly, laughing softly with a group of Olangi women as you prepped roots for the morning stew.
The moment the other women noticed the towering Omatikaya heir standing at the edge of the shade, their conversations died into astounded whispers. You turned around, your breath catching in your throat as your face instantly twisted into a hard, defensive scowl.
Why was he here? You thought you had finally broken him days before. You had once again spent the entire night crying into your furs, furious at yourself for still caring, furious that his face was the only thing you saw when you closed your eyes. You deliberately turned your back on him, picking up your knife and focusing entirely on the vegetables.
An hour passed. You worked until your fingers were stained with juice, completely ignoring the edge of the clearing. You assumed he had finally taken the hint and flown away, but when you finally turned around to carry a basket to the fire, you froze.
He hadn't moved an inch. He was still standing exactly where you left him, his massive hands tucked nervously behind his back, his entire posture vibrating with a fragile, desperate tension. He was waiting for you.
You tried to march past him, but Neteyam stepped directly into your path, his tail dragging in the dirt, his ears completely flattened in a posture of total surrender.
“Please...” he whispered, his voice cracking, entirely dry. “Y/N, please just allow me to speak. Then I will leave if you command it.”
You raised your eyes, forcing them to remain cold, indifferent, and dead to the world. But the sheer vulnerability in his golden gaze made your throat tighten.
“I am an idiot, Y/N,” Neteyam said, the words rushing out of him like a floodgate opening. “When I said those cruel, unfeeling things to Mo’at and my mother, I had convinced myself they were right. I thought that to be a leader, to be a protector, I needed a mate who mirrored my mother’s strength, someone who knew how to kill and hunt. I had such a pathetic, narrow view of strength that I failed to see that you are the one holding the actual future of our people in your hands.”
He took a ragged breath, stepping closer, though his hands remained down.
“No one knows the children better than you. No one has held the hands of our dying elders with more grace than you. I am completely ashamed that I ever deemed you unequal to the title of a leader's mate, when the truth is... I am not equal to you. I was too blinded by my own arrogance to see that the only person lacking true strength in that room... was me.” Neteyam took a deliberate step back, physically granting you the space to breathe. “I do not ask for your forgiveness today. Or even tomorrow. But I swear to you, by the Great Mother, I will spend every single sunrise for the rest of my life proving to you that I can be a man worthy of standing by your side.”
His words hung heavily in the crisp, cool morning air. He stared at you, desperate, begging for any sign that the ice in your chest had thawed. But the memory of the tears you had shed over him was too fresh, the wound too deep. You refused to give him the satisfaction of seeing you soften.
Keeping your face entirely flat, your voice cut through his lingering hope like a sheet of ice. “Are you done?”
Neteyam’s ears twitched with a faint, visible pang of grief. He swallowed hard, his tail lowering. “Yes.”
“Okay, then move.”
You didn't wait for him to fully step aside, you pushed right past his shoulder, your basket tightly gripped in your hands. Neteyam didn't try to stop you again. He simply stood in the center of the camp, watching your retreating back, his chest hollowed out by the brutal realization that words would never be enough to fix the wreckage he had caused.
You marched straight down to the riverbank, your heart hammering violently against your ribs as you refused to look back. Your hands were shaking so hard you could barely loop the leather straps of the massive communal waterskins over your arms. You braced your knees, preparing to haul the immense weight back up the ridge, when a massive hand suddenly gripped the leather straps, effortlessly lifting the weight completely out of your grasp.
You snapped your head up, a sharp scowl flaring on your face. “I told you to move.”
“I did move,” he murmured, his voice incredibly soft, his eyes downcast to the riverbed so he didn't look like he was challenging your authority. Without an ounce of strain, he swung the massive, heavy waterskins over his broad shoulders, a weight that would have made your knees buckle instantly. “But I cannot let you carry this.”
You could hear the faint, underlying rumble of frustration in his throat, not at you, but at the fact that anyone in this camp had allowed you to haul such a ridiculous weight by yourself.
“Do you do this every day?” he asked, his lips thinning into a tight line as he looked at the steep ridge trail.
“I don't need your help,” you shot back, crossing your arms. “But if you are going to insist on stealing my chores, the least you can do is do it in absolute silence.”
Neteyam bit his lower lip, turning his head away to stifle the sudden, breathless smile that threatened to break across his face. Hello there, little fire. He had never seen this side of you. You were always so gentle, so soft-spoken, and kind. He had never seen your eyes flash with such fierce, blinding spirit, and the fact that it was directed entirely at him made his blood sing.
For the next weeks, Neteyam turned the Olangi camp into his personal proving ground.
He completely outworked you. Every single time your fingers so much as brushed against a tool, a knife for chopping vegetables, a basket of heavy laundry, a broom for the tent mats, Neteyam would materialize from the shadows, silently and gently prying it from your hands. It was driving you entirely insane. You wanted to ignore him, you wanted to freeze him out, but it is impossible to ignore a towering warrior who is literally completing your entire daily checklist while you are forced to sit on the sidelines with your arms crossed.
The Olangi clan watched the entire spectacle with utter fascination. Elders would sit outside their tents, whispering in amusement as they watched the proud, decorated heir of Toruk Makto skinning vegetables, scrubbing blackened cooking pots until they shined, and carrying logs that usually required two men, all for one furious forest girl. They knew he was courting you, but given the permanent scowl on your face, they all collectively agreed he must have committed a crime of historic proportions.
He would touch down the exact moment his morning patrol ended and refuse to leave until the communal dinners were finished. He wouldn't even sit with the Olangi to eat, he would wait by the washing basins, tracking your movements until you approached with a dirty dish, only to grab it first. He would have tied you to a support beam before he ever let you scrub grease in the kitchens again.
By the middle of the second month, you sat between Suk’tet’s legs while she braided your hair. She was completely healed, her strength entirely restored, her eyes as sharp as ever.
“You have been far from the jungle for too long, child,” she said softly, her fingers weaving the leather ties into your hair. “As much as my old heart loves your presence, I know this endless sky is not the home you grew up in. You have made good friends here... but everything you have ever known is the forest. The Hometree. Your father’s people.”
A quiet ache settled in your chest. It was true. You missed the canopy. “Back at Hometree... I do not have a biological family left, Auntie,” you muttered, turning to face her. “Here, I have you. But... I do miss the children. The little ones I told you about.”
Suk’tet smiled warmly, cupping your cheek with a calloused hand. “You are a beautiful soul, Y/N. Everywhere your feet tread, people learn to love you. They cling to you and build a home around you. You barely knew me, yet you nursed an old woman back from the grave.”
You smiled back, your eyes crinkling. “You are blood of my blood, Suk’tet. I would do it again, though I prefer you stay healthy.”
She let out a dry chuckle, clearing her throat as her eyes turned mischievous. “The son of Toruk Makto... he is your lover?”
Your face erupted into a furious, flustered scowl. “No!” you insisted, though the sudden, violent racing of your pulse gave you away instantly.
Suk’tet simply scoffed, a knowing smirk on her lips. “I see.”
You packed your meager belongings that very afternoon. Ziklan, ever the loyal friend, insisted on guiding you back to the Omatikaya boundaries, a trek that took two full days on the backs of the swift direhorses.
You had absolutely no idea the level of absolute chaos your sudden departure had caused Neteyam.
When he had arrived at the plains two days ago only to leard that you had left with Ziklan, his mind had shattered. He had spent forty-eight hours flying over the forest canopy, terrified that you weren't coming back to the forest at all, that you were fleeing from him forever.
The moment your direhorses broke through the dense foliage into the Omatikaya clearing, a crowd of scouts was already assembled, already mounted on direhorses. Neteyam was at the front.
“Y/N!” his voice broke, his shoulders slumping in a wave of relief so massive it looked as though he might collapse. He was moving toward you before your mount had even come to a full stop.
Before you could even slide off the saddle, Neteyam’s arms were around your waist, pulling you down into a fierce, crushing hug that buried his face into the crook of your neck. The surrounding scouts watched with wide, wondering eyes.
You pressed a firm palm against his hard chest, pushing back until he reluctantly peeled himself off you, though his hands lingered on your waist.
“Ziklan,” Neteyam greeted, turning a sharp but respectful nod toward the Olangi hunter. “Your journey took too long.”
Ziklan raised his hands in the air, a massive, unbothered grin on his face. “Hey, don't shoot the messenger, warrior, as they say.”
Neteyam let out a low huff, and you immediately leveled him with a sharp glare. “The journey always takes two days, Neteyam.”
Neteyam quickly cleared his throat, “Of course,” he nodded without a fight before turning back to Ziklan. “You should stay for supper, Ziklan.”
Before you could force Ziklan to say yes, a chorus of high-pitched shrieks echoed from the Hometree’s entryway. A dozen children from the nursery came tearing down the dirt path, their little feet flying as they chanted your name. Your face split into a brilliant, breathless smile. You dropped to your knees, throwing your arms wide as the kids tackled you into the dirt, their little hands clutching at your clothes, nuzzling their faces against yours.
Neteyam watched with a soft, incredibly tender smile. They had missed you terribly. The entire village had.
That evening, the kitchens prepared a feast that felt more like a celebration for a returning warrior than an errand girl. The older cooks completely barred you from the hearth, shoving you into a seat and telling you to just rest and be served for once. You spent the night sharing stories of the plains, while Tuk and Popiti sat close, Tuk beaming with absolute joy that your heart had chosen to return home. Mo'at herself greeted you with a warm touch to your shoulder, asking after Suk'tet with a look that told you she knew exactly what had been happening on those plains.
The moment the feast concluded and the crowds began to disperse, Neteyam stayed behind to gather the trash. You stayed too, slipping into your familiar routine. A few of the older kitchen women lingered, scrubbing the large pots, their eyes darting between you and the towering boy across the room.
“Y/N,” one of them whispered loudly, leaning over the counter with a massive grin. “Is it true? Did Neteyam really fly to the plains every single sunrise for two moons just to watch you chop roots?”
“Is he your lover?” another chimed in, nudging your ribs.
“Or is he still courting you?”
Your face flushed a violent, burning purple. “No! None of that,” you stammered, frantically scrubbing a leaf plate. “He was only flying out so Tuk could play with Popiti.”
The older woman let out a loud huff. “Oh, please! Popiti has been living in the forest for over a moon now, and Neteyam didn't fly Tuk to the plains a single time before you left. He only had wings when you were out there, child.”
You denied everything until your throat was dry, but the denial was entirely futile. If Neteyam had stolen your chores on the plains, he doubled his efforts now that you were back on his home turf.
He began waking up before the first light of dawn, hauling waterskin after waterskin up from the river to fill the kitchen reservoirs before you even opened your eyes, completely eliminating your morning lifting routine. When you went to prep vegetables, he was already there, moving in a silent, perfect rhythm beside you. The head cooks just watched the two of you with silent amusement, never asking questions.
One afternoon, you returned to your sleeping mat after a long day in the forest with the children and found a beautiful, custom-made quiver resting on your furs. Inside were a dozen hunting arrows, each one perfectly balanced, featuring a unique and intricate fletching of bright blue and silver fibers. You bit your lip, your fingers tracing the soft feathers. You knew the handiwork instantly. The sheer, relentless devotion of the gesture finally chipped away the last of the icy armor around your heart. You couldn't even remember why you were supposed to be angry anymore.
The next morning, during the meal prep, Neteyam silently slid into the seat beside you, reaching for a basket of unpeeled roots.
“Why are you doing this, Neteyam?” you asked quietly, your voice losing its sharp edge entirely. “You are a warrior. You shouldn't be wasting your hours on meager kitchen labor or crafting arrows for a novice.”
Neteyam stopped his knife. He turned his head, his amber eyes completely bare, stripping away every ounce of his warrior pride as he looked at you.
“I told you before, Y/N... I was completely blind,” he said, his voice dropping into a deep, resonant chest tone. “I was so consumed by the council’s beliefs on how a leader must fight that I completely forgot how a leader must care for his people. I hunt, and I scout, and I bleed for this clan, but you have been the one keeping them together since we were children. You are so much more noble, so much stronger, and far more vital to the survival of the Omatikaya than I will ever be. This clan has a hundred hunters and warrior. But there is only one you. For them... and for me.”
He took a sharp breath, his fingers trembling slightly against the wooden table.
“I know you will not believe me, but when my grandmother first suggested you as my betrothed... I wanted it so desperately that the intensity of my own selfishness terrified me. In my panic, I tried to hide behind duty. In my immense stupidity, I failed to realize that the best decision I could ever make for our people was to follow my heart. A leader protects the people, Y/N... but it is you who teaches them who they are. I cannot live a life without you.”
Your heart hammered so violently against your ribs you felt completely breathless. You stared at him, your throat tight, before quickly looking down at the half-chopped fruit in your lap.
“I...” you whispered, your lips puckering slightly as you peered up through your eyelashes. “Well... I was just going to say that I want to be your friend again. I am tired of being annoyed at you...”
Neteyam’s entire face lit up, a brilliant, breathtaking smile tearing across his lips as he bit his lower lip to keep from shouting. “Then I will be the greatest... friend this world has ever seen,” he vowed softly. “I promise. I won't mess up again.”
You shrugged, a small chuckle escaping you. “None of us are perfect, Neteyam. We make mistakes. To be fair... I was mean to you, too, over the last two moons.”
He let out a rough, breathless laugh, shaking his head. “It doesn't matter. I deserved every single bit of it.”
“Agreed,” you murmured, a genuine smile finally breaking across your face.
His eyes danced with light. “Can I... can I sit at your table for dinner tonight?”
“My table?” you asked, raising a brow. “The nursery children sit there. They are incredibly rowdy.”
“I don't care,” Neteyam said instantly, his posture softening. “I can help you feed them.”
That night, the older members of the clan watched as Neteyam sat at the children's table, completely buried under a mountain of toddlers.
The kids were entirely oblivious to his fierce warrior reputation, the only thing that’s important is that they can climb on his massive frame like a Hometree branch, and having him at their table was an absolute fun time. Two small toddlers were hanging off his shoulders, another was pulling on his ear, and Neteyam didn't care in the slightest. He spent the entire meal helping you cut up meat and wipe messy faces, so focused on the task that by the time the kids were full, neither of you had touched your own food.
You looked down at his leaf plate, which was still piled high with untouched food, and let out a bright laugh. Neteyam grinned back, finally taking a bite, only to nearly choke when a two-year-old suddenly tackled his neck from behind.
“Alright, alright, we should let him eat,” you chuckled, gently prying the toddler off his back. The little girl immediately flopped into your lap, yawning hugely before snuggling her head against your chest. You tickled her nose, angling your head to look down at her sleepy face. “Always so sleepy when your belly is full, aren't you?”
The child let out a soft grunt, and you heard Neteyam let out a low, deep chuckle beside you.
Up on the leader's dais, Neytiri and Mo'at watched the scene unfold, exchanging a silent, amused look, shaking their heads in unison. If the boy had only listened to them the first time, this path would have been infinitely easier, but by choosing the long, painful route, he had managed to show you a depth of devotion that words alone could never have conquered.
The weeks that followed blurred into a seamless routine. You were together almost every waking hour, except when he's on border patrols or you're on your lessons with the children.
Meanwhile, Tuk and Popiti became a permanent fixture of teasing, constantly trailing behind you like two tiny, blue shadow-demons intent on destroying your sanity.
“I think you should have seven babies,” Tuk announced one afternoon, skipping backward ahead of you while balancing a basket of berries on her head. “Three boys to hunt with Neteyam, three girls to be with you, and one extra to just run around and be loud with us.”
“What?” you sputtered, nearly tripping over a stray root. “Tuk, please. I am just trying to sort these medical leaves, don’t be silly.”
Popiti leaned in, her eyes flashing as she mischievously smirked. “Seven is an uneven number, Tuk. Highly impractical for horse formations. I suggest eight. Four pairs. And the binding ceremony must happen before the next high moon, otherwise, the gossip in the weaving tents will go stale, and my mother says stale gossip is a sin.”
“I am right here,” you groaned, covering your face with your hands. “And gossip? What gossip?”
“Just something we’re working on,” Tuk chirped, completely unbothered. “We're just helping! You two are not going the way Mom said you’re going so someone has to do the logistics.”
Before you could threaten to assign them both to communal pot-scrubbing duty for a month, a trio of older kitchen women intercepted you near the drying racks. They looked at you with their arms crossed and their expressions a mixture of intense maternal scrutiny and absolute glee.
“Ah, finally you are back,” the elder called out, a sharp smirk cutting across her wrinkled face. “Y/N, come here. We need you to settle a wager before we throw these two little birds into the river.”
You stopped, raising an eyebrow. “A wager?”
The older woman gestured dramatically toward Tuk and Popiti, who were suddenly looking very innocent. “These two have been running from the nursery to the looms telling everyone who will listen that Neteyam has already built you a formal three-room kelku on the high branches, that he has personally wrestled a palulukan to make your wedding leathers, and that you have secretly agreed to move the entire Olangi direhorse herd into the middle of our hunting grounds.”
You felt the blood rush to your ears so fast they practically vibrated. All of those are ridiculous. “What?”
“Oh, it gets better,” another elder chuckled, leaning over a basket of sweet roots. “Tuk swore to the Tsahik this morning that you and her brother already shared the first mating bond under the stars, and that Neteyam cried tears of joy for three hours straight afterward.”
“I did not say three hours!” Tuk shouted defensively, her face flushing. “I said two! And he didlook like he was going to cry when I saw him earlier today!”
“Tuk! Popiti!” you gasped, your voice cracking as you looked between the girls and the highly entertained elders. “Neteyam has not built a kelku, he has not wrestled a palulukan, and he absolutely, under no circumstances, cried for two hours! There is no mating ceremony, and the direhorse herd is staying exactly where it is!”
The older woman let out a theatrical sigh, shaking her head as she handed a couple of iridescent rocks to the woman next to her. “A pity. I lost five beads on the palulukan. But you cannot blame us for checking, child. The future Olo'eyktan has been walking around looking all lovesick for moons now. We had to verify the misinformation before Mo'at started scheduling the clan dance.”
“Go play in the mud, you two,” you muttered, swatting at the girls' shoulders as they giggled and sprinted off toward the river. You turned back to the smirking elders, utterly exhausted. “Please tell me Neteyam hasn't heard any of this.”
The woman just winked. “Oh, he heard the part about the crying. Lo'ak made sure of it.”
You nearly choked, your eyes closing in frustration, mostly because you were desperately trying to pretend that the moment of him saying he couldn't live without you never happened. But you also know that the tension between you was growing heavy. You couldn’t completely go back to what you two used to be. Things have now shifted into something thick, dark, and predatory.
One time, you caught him watching you from across the training clearing. His golder eyes were dark, heavy, and burning with a fierce heat as they tracked the curve of your waist. When he noticed you catching him, he simply raised a slow, challenging brow before turning back to his bow. That wasn’t the first time you caught him looking at you with that same look and he’s not exactly shy about it at all.
“Focus,” he whispered, his hot breath brushing the tip of your ear. “Draw the string back to your jaw.”
He stood directly behind you, his massive chest framing your back, his large, warm hands resting firmly on your hips to adjust your stance. He pulled your hips back slightly, aligning your spine against his hard frame, and you completely forgot how to draw air into your lungs.
You tried to focus on the woven target tied to a distant three, swinging in the air to simulate a moving target. You swallowed hard, pulling the heavy string back until your knuckles grazed your cheek. You held your breath, tracking the swinging target through the dappled sunlight, and released.
The arrow cut through the air before embedding itself dead-center in the moving bullseye.
You shrieked in absolute delight, your jaw dropping. Without thinking, you spun around and jumped directly into Neteyam’s arms, laughing hysterically against his shoulder as you jumped on the soles of your feet.
“Hell yeah!” Neteyam cheered as he caught you effortlessly, his massive arms locking around your lower back, lifting your feet off the ground as he twirled around, his deep laugh rumbling directly into your chest.
“You are capable of anything, Y/N,” he murmured against your jaw, his grip tightening until you were flush against him. “You always have been.”
You leaned back slightly but you didn't pull away completely, your eyes locking onto his lips, your breath coming in shallow gasps as you tilted your head a fraction of an inch closer as your wide, golden eyes peered up at him. That tiny, deliberate movement was all the permission his starved soul needed.
Neteyam’s breath hitched, a low, desperate sound tearing from the back of his throat as he closed the remaining distance. His lips crashed into yours with the force of a breaking dam.
It wasn was heavy, consuming, and desperate right away, carrying the weight of a year's worth of unspoken longing. One of his massive hands slid up to cup the back of your neck, his fingers tangling into your braids to hold you firmly against him, while his other hand clamped around your waist, crushing your frame entirely against his. He kissed you like a starving man who had finally found the only thing capable of keeping him alive, pouring every ounce of his soul into the pressure of his mouth.
When his teeth gently caught your tongue and sucked, deep and demanding, a soft whimper escaped you. You pulled back just an inch, your eyes wide and your face burning with a scandalized, breathless laugh.
“Neteyam!” you whispered-shouted, looking around the empty canopy.
He bit his lower lip, his amber eyes glowing with joy. “Sorry...” he mumbled, though his smirk told a completely different story. He leaned down, pressing his forehead against yours and pressing a hard kiss against your lips. “I love you, Y/N. So much. I love you so much.”
You stared up at him, your lips tingling, wet and swollen from his kisses. Giving in completely, you stood on your tiptoes, wrapping your arms around his neck to pull him back down for another.
Now that the threshold had been crossed, the forest became a beautiful, dangerous paradise of stolen moments.
It started on an afternoon in the deep brush, where you were supposed to be gathering red fire-ferns for the healing pavilion. Neteyam had volunteered to ‘guard’ you, which apparently meant standing entirely too close and distracting you every time you reached for a stem.
“You missed one,” he murmured, his voice dropping into that low, heavy register.
You looked down at the perfectly bare patch of earth. “Neteyam, there is literally nothing there but dirt.”
“I was talking about this,” he countered smoothly. Before you could call him out on his terrible tracking logic, his large hand was already pulling you sharply into the thick, shadows of the broad-leafed ferns.
He pinned your lower back against the damp trunk of a massive tree, his mouth dropping onto yours with a sudden, breathless hunger. You pulled him closer by his hunting harness, your quiet gasps for air completely muffled by the bruising rhythm of his lips. By the time he let you go, your basket was half-empty and your lips had a telltale crimson.
Two days later, the tension followed you up to the shadow of the ikran roost. You were wrapping a fresh leather strap around the chest piece of his riding gear, trying to focus while his golden eyes tracked your every movement.
“Stop looking at me like that,” you muttered, pulling the knot tight. “People are watching from the lower ledges.”
“No, they aren't,” Neteyam whispered back, a slow, predatory smirk spreading across his lips.
You stepped back, biting your lip with a feigned fear and his hand shot out to grab your wrists, gently but unyieldingly pinning them against the wall, stepping into your space until his hard chest completely crowded you out. He leaned down, his tail wrapping firmly around your ankle to anchor you in place.
“Neteyam, someone might land an ikran,” you whispered-shouted, your heart hammering against your ribs.
“Then they land,” he mumbled playfully against your jaw before his mouth caught yours again. He sucked on your lower lip, his thumbs rubbing soothing circles over your wrists until you stopped resisting and melted completely into the wall behind you.
But the true madness always happened long after the village had gone to sleep.
You met in the highest branches of Hometree, far above the sleeping tiers where the night air was still and cool. The moss beneath you glowed with a soft, pulsing blue light, casting an ethereal shimmer over Neteyam’s bare chest as he pulled you into his lap.
“You smell so good,” he whispered, his face buried deep in the crook of your neck, his teeth gently nipping the sensitive skin right above your collarbone.
You chuckled. “I just tried Popiti’s root sap,” you mumbled, a soft shiver running down your spine as his long fingers traced a burning path up your inner thigh. You reached up, your fingers tangling into the thick beads of his queue. “If the kids wake up and find my mat empty, I am blaming you entirely.”
Neteyam huffed a laugh against your lips, “Tuk and Popiti had spread more gossips among their flock. They really believed I wrestled a palulukan for you, I have their approval.”
You burst into a quiet, breathless laugh against his mouth, the sound immediately cut off as he pulled you down into a deep, consuming kiss that left both of you completely lost in the dark canopy.
Tonight was no different. The sky was decorated with thousands of stars but the distant waterfalls glowing with a soft, ethereal light was your main view as you sat nestled comfortably between Neteyam’s long legs, your back resting securely against his broad chest as the two of you shared a sweet fruit.
“I have a confession,” Neteyam murmured, his arms wrapping around your waist as he rested his chin on your shoulder. “When Popiti moved to the village and ended my excuses to fly to the plains... I genuinely thought my world had ended. And then that little demon doubled down by telling me Ziklan was going to make you his mate.” He let out a low, fake gasp, imitating Popiti's high voice: “And they'll be mated soon, and that means babies also!”
You burst into a loud, echoing laugh, leaning your head back against his shoulder. “She completely misinterpreted our friendship.”
“She did,” Neteyam muttered, his lips trailing down to press a warm, lingering kiss against the side of your neck. “But those words echoed in my mind every single day, even after Ziklan told me he wasn't courting you. I was losing my mind.”
“Told you? Did you confront him?" you asked, craning your neck to give his lips more room against your skin.
“Sort of...“ He whispered, his hands sliding beneath your top to rest against the warm skin of your ribs. “I told Tuk you would come home when your heart wished it... but in my head, I was already drafting an entire list of arguments to drag you back if you choose not to.”
“Such as?” you teased, your breath hitching as his fingers began to trace slow, deliberate circles upward.
“Like... ‘if you never come home, what about the children?’” he murmured against your ear, making you laugh even harder.
“Neteyam, you sound like I left you to be a single father,” you snorted, closing your eyes as his lips traced a burning path down the length of your neck to your collarbone.
“It felt like it, too,“ he chuckled. “The kids ask for you the second I take them into the brush.”
His mouth found yours again, cutting off your reply with a deep, heavy kiss that stole the remaining air from your lungs. His hands slid down to your hips, his fingers slipping beneath your loincloth, his calloused thumb finding your center through the thin fabric.
A sharp, needy whimper vibrated in your throat as your hips bucked automatically against his hand.
“You are so wet already...“ Neteyam growled against your lips, his voice dropping into a dark, gravelly register.
His long fingers caressed your slit, humming when he found you really slick. He parted your velvety folds to expose your burning heat, inserting two fingers in one, deep stroke, making you moan loudly against his mouth as he anchored your hip with his other hand. His thumb pressed firmly against your clit, moving in a frantic, relentless rhythm that had you shaking within seconds.
He pulled his mouth away, his breath coming in ragged gasps as his head lowered in your chest, his teeth gently nipping at your skin while his fingers worked your pussy into absolute madness. You stifled your moans, your hand grabbing his large forearm, your head falling back against his shoulder.
The combination of his fingers stretching you inside, his other hand kneading your breast, and his mouth sucking at your pebbled tip had your mind splintering. The terrifying thrill of anyone seeing both of you here added to your pleasure.
“Neteyam—” you cried out, your fingers locking into his braids as your body tightened into a violent, shuddering climax.
You shook in his arms, your walls clamping rhythmically around his fingers as he held you tightly through the storm, kissing you hard as you fell weak against him. You are literally forced out of your body by the shattering pleasure he has given you that when his hands moved with a purposeful hunger to turn your body around in his lap, you feel like a twig that had separated from a bark, hanging loosely but holding on for dear life.
His large hand held your other thigh to make you straddle him. His hand caressed its way up your back, clamping on your nape as his lips came crashing down on yours. You kissed him back, holding tight onto his shoulders. He kissed his way down to your breasts, sucking and biting before he lowered you down on the flat and wide surface of the branch.
He adjusted between your legs, fitting his large body between them until your felt his mouth on your warmth. He laid his tongue flat, licking your slit before sucking at your sensitive nub.
“Oh, Neteyam!” you moaned before biting your lip, your hips bucking away from the stimulation of his tongue’s pressure on your clit, urging a release from you that he ultimately got.
You felt a warm liquid gush out of you and his tongue licked you clean as he untied your loincloth around your tail. He let out a low chuckle when you bucked away from his mouth again, kissing your inner thigh and squeezing the other. He hovered over you as he reached behind him to shed his own loincloth.
You bit your lip as you watched him, spreading your legs for him as you watched his loincloth peel away. His hand held your thigh to spread it wider, his other hand holding his cock that you are currently eyeing. It wasn't your first time seeing it... but it still daunts you.
You licked your lips wet, reaching out to wrap your fingers around it. He let go of it to let you have your way with him, groaning as you twisted your fingers softly around this girth. You smiled, watching him tremble as his hold on your thigh tightened from the agonizing stimulation, but after a while of allowing you to play with him, he pushed you thigh back, your foot resting flat on his bicep.
He looked at you, his dark eyes grazing your naked form, his lower lip caught between his teeth. He lowered himself down a little, his large arm circling around your torso, his hand holding you by your nape. “I love you so much,” he mumbled, kissing you.
He guided the wide head of his shaft to your wamrth, pushing against your defenses. He was breathing heavily, and you can tell he wanted to close his eyes by the time he successfully slid the head into your warmth, but that he's fighting it.
His other hand lowered down to cup your butt cheek, helping him guide himself better as he sinks down into your tight walls. The girth was immense and you're barely breathing, feeling like someone's trying to insert a rod into you that which does not belong there. He was so thick and large and you feel every inch of him in you.
“You're so big...” you mewled, panicking a little.
He hushed you softly, kissing your lips. “You can take it all, baby...” he mumbled, his hand reaching out to softly rub your clit just as he was sinking in.
He kisses your neck to amp the distractions, taking you away from the immense fullness in your pussy, making you moan in absolute pleasure. One of his hands came up to cover your mouth and the next thing he did explained why: he pushed the remaining length into you in one go, and a loud, strangled moan tore from your throat.
Your eyes widened, your inner walls stretching to their absolute limits around his immense thickness, a sensation of pure, suffocating fullness locking your hips in place.
“Fuck, baby, you are so tight...” he groaned his forehead resting against yours as his thumb found your clit again, gently rubbing the bundle of nerves to ease the stretch.
His mouth claimed your mouth again, kissing you thoroughly, sucking at your tongue. The moment your body adjusted, he began to move. He started with slow, agonizingly deep pulls, bottoming out against your core before picking up a frantic, relentless pace. The branch beneath you moved softly with the rhythm of his thrusts. Neteyam buried his face in your neck, his deep, guttural grunts vibrating against your skin as he forcefully pounded into you.
You wrapped your arms around his broad shoulders, pulling him closer, your mind completely vacant of anything but the white-hot electricity of his body moving inside yours, moaning his name when the tension snapped completely.
Neteyam let out a loud groan into the night air as he came inside you, his entire body going rigid as he buried his face in your braids, holding you so tightly against his chest it felt as though he wanted to fuse your spirits permanently. You rode the wave of his release, your own body shattering into a blinding climax that left both of you completely spent, tangled together on the high, mossy branch.
Long after the heat had cooled, Neteyam remained hovering over you, his fingers gently stroking your cheek as he pulled the leather ties from your hair, letting your braids fall loose against the bark.
“Please, don’t ever leave me again,” he whispered into the quiet dark, his eyes soft and filled with a peace you had never seen in him.
You let out a soft, tired chuckle, wrapping your arms securely around his neck. “I don't think I could leave even if I wanted to. My heart is entirely trapped here,” you mumbled. “With the children and all.“ you added, pursing your lips.
His head lifted, his eyes playfully narrowed. “Uh-huh?”
You let your head fall down the moss. “And with you... Maybe one-fourth of it...”
Neteyam stifled a smile, his eyes alight. He bent down to press a sweet kiss on the tip of your nose. “I guess I can’t fight those littles all at once... Not when they are always one jump at my neck away from choking me.”
A/N | if you can guess what series inspired this oneshot i'm going to give u a big kiss. this is also my last proper oneshot for awhile, as my spring break is ending, so i'm sorry!! </3 also this kinda sucks lol
SYNOPSIS | after the death of your first love, neteyam, grief pulls you and lo'ak together.
CONTENT WARNINGS | survivor’s guilt, nightmares/trauma, hurt/comfort, slow healing, childhood friends to lovers (lo'ak x reader), past neteyam x reader, family/children, moving on after loss
WORD COUNT: 5.3k
The woven door flap of your kelku (home) shifted quietly in the afternoon breeze, brushing against the curved wooden frame with a dull whisper. Pale threads of light filtered through the canopy high above, dappling the packed earthen floor with drifting patterns that swayed whenever the branches overhead moved. Dust floated lazily through those beams of gold. The air held the scent of dried leaves, woodsmoke from distant cooking fires, and the faint trace of forest rain that had fallen the previous night.
Your hands trembled so violently that the beads in your grasp clattered against one another.
Each movement felt detached from the rest of your body, as though you watched from several steps away while another person performed the task of cleaning your home. The woven mats had already been rolled and stacked near the wall. Spare blankets lay folded with careful precision. A small pile of carved trinkets rested beside them, every piece belonging to Neteyam.
Your chest rose and fell in shallow pulls of air that never felt deep enough.
“He will want these when he comes back,” you murmured to the empty room, voice hoarse from disuse.
The words came automatically. You repeated them often. The phrase held together the fragile shell of belief inside your mind. As long as you continued that sentence, the world could not fully collapse.
Your fingers brushed over the first item in the pile; a feather charm he had woven for you seasons ago. The beadwork shimmered faintly in the slanted light. A laugh echoed faintly in your memory, bright and warm.
The memory dragged you backward.
Night had covered the forest in deep indigo the evening before the Sully family left the clan. Lightbugs drifted like scattered embers through the undergrowth. You and Neteyam had climbed to a high branch overlooking the glowing bioluminescent plants below. Your legs had dangled over the edge while he balanced easily beside you, tail flicking lazily behind him.
His shoulder had pressed against yours.
“You worry too much,” Neteyam had said with a quiet chuckle.
Your gaze had remained fixed on the horizon where the distant floating mountains glowed faintly beneath the moonlight. “Your father would not leave unless danger followed.”
His hand had nudged yours, playful yet reassuring. “I will return before you even have time to miss me.”
Your throat tightened at the memory of that promise.
Back inside the kelku, your hands continued their restless task. One object after another moved into the pile beside the door. A hunting knife with a worn leather grip. A small pouch containing dried forest seeds he often chewed during long patrols. A carved wooden ikran figure he had shaped during childhood.
Your breathing began to hitch.
None of these items felt real.
None of this felt real.
The forest outside bustled with life. Voices drifted through the village. Children laughed somewhere in the distance. Warriors prepared for evening patrols. Life continued with cruel normalcy.
Your world had frozen.
Your fingers closed around the final object resting near the wall.
Neteyam’s songcord.
The braided strands of leather and beads slid slowly through your trembling grip. Each piece attached to the cord marked a moment from his life: small bones from his first successful hunt, polished stones gathered during journeys through unfamiliar valleys, delicate feathers gifted by family members. The beads shimmered with countless shades of blue, green, and amber.
Your knees buckled.
A strangled sound escaped your throat as you collapsed onto the floor.
Air refused to enter your lungs.
“He promised,” you gasped.
Your fingers clenched around the songcord so tightly that the beads dug into your palms. Tears blurred your vision until the cord became a smear of color.
“He said he would come back. He said he would return before I could miss him.”
The words spilled out faster, louder, fractured by gasping breaths.
“That is what he said. He laughed. He smiled. He would not lie. Neteyam does not lie. Neteyam does not leave. He would never leave me here like this. He would never go anywhere without telling me first.”
Your chest convulsed violently as another breath failed to fill your lungs. Each inhale came sharp and ragged, dragging through your throat like broken glass.
“He is only late,” you rambled, rocking slightly where you sat. “Warriors get delayed during travel. The ocean clan probably kept them longer than expected. He will walk through the door any moment and laugh at this mess. He will call me dramatic. He will say I worried for no reason.”
The words tangled together faster and faster, desperation clawing through every syllable.
“You are coming back,” you whispered fiercely to the cord in your hands. “You have to come back. You cannot stay gone. That does not make sense. Nothing about this makes sense.”
Tears streamed freely down your cheeks, dripping onto the beads.
Your breathing deteriorated into frantic, shallow gulps.
“I cannot do this alone,” you choked out.
Footsteps approached the entrance.
The woven door shifted.
Your head snapped upward with such speed that the room tilted violently around you. For one brief, fragile instant your heart surged with desperate hope.
Neteyam.
The figure standing in the doorway froze.
Lo’ak.
The light behind him cast long shadows across the floor, outlining the rigid tension in his posture. His shoulders looked heavier than you remembered. Dark circles hollowed the skin beneath his eyes. His braids hung loose, several beads missing from their usual places.
Your breath caught halfway through your chest.
The songcord slipped slightly within your shaking hands.
Silence filled the kelku, thick and suffocating like smoke.
Lo’ak’s gaze dropped to the cord clutched against your chest. Pain flashed across his expression so sharply that it felt like a blade slicing through the fragile barrier inside your mind.
His jaw tightened.
Your voice emerged barely above a whisper.
“…He is coming back.”
The statement hung between both of you like fragile glass.
Lo’ak did not step forward. He did not speak either, and the two of you simply stared at one another across the small space of the kelku. His gaze remained fixed on you—piercing, steady, filled with a depth of grief that made your chest ache to look at it. White mourning paint streaked down his body in jagged lines that had begun to crack and fade. The pale markings emphasized the exhaustion hollowing his features. His eyes looked older than they should have, burdened with a sorrow far too heavy for someone his age.
Your fingers tightened around Neteyam’s songcord.
The braided cord trembled violently in your grasp.
Your eyes dropped to it—those beads, those feathers, those small pieces of his life carefully woven together. Your throat tightened as the reality you had been refusing to acknowledge clawed its way forward, sharp and merciless.
Your gaze lifted again.
Lo’ak still hadn’t moved.
Anger surged up through your chest with sudden, explosive force.
“He’s gone,” you said.
The words came out rough, edged with fury and grief tangled together so tightly they could barely be separated.
Lo’ak’s lips parted slightly.
His voice came quietly, fragile and cracked with emotion. “I—”
The sound barely escaped his throat.
“…I’m sorry.”
Your entire body went rigid.
“Get out.”
The words snapped from you instantly, harsh and sharp enough to slice through the thick silence.
Lo’ak didn’t move.
His eyes remained locked on yours, wide and wounded.
“I said get out!” Your voice rose, trembling violently as tears once again spilled freely down your face. “Why are you even here?!”
Still he stood there.
Still he watched you with that unbearable sadness.
Your chest heaved as breath tore in and out of your lungs. You pushed yourself up from the floor, legs shaking beneath you as you staggered upright. The room tilted slightly with the sudden movement, but the anger burning through your chest kept you steady.
A deep breath shuddered through you.
It did nothing to steady your voice.
“You should leave,” you choked out, your tone climbing higher with every word. “You shouldn’t be here—just go!”
Lo’ak didn’t move.
That refusal broke the last fragile thread holding your composure together.
You lurched forward toward him, fists clenched tightly at your sides, tears blurring your vision as your voice finally shattered into a raw scream.
“GET OUT!”
Your hands grabbed the first object within reach—a small carved bowl sitting on a low shelf near the entrance. You hurled it across the room with a violent swing of your arm. The bowl shattered against the far wall, fragments scattering across the floor in a sharp clatter.
Your chest convulsed.
“HE’S GONE!” you screamed.
Another object—one of the folded blankets—went flying across the room.
“NETEYAM IS GONE!”
Your hands grabbed a wooden container and threw it hard enough to splinter against the ground. The sound cracked through the small space of the kelku like thunder.
“He’s gone!” you cried again, your voice breaking apart mid-word. “He’s gone—he’s gone—he’s gone!”
Tears streamed down your face as sobs began to tear violently through your chest. Your breathing had dissolved into broken gasps that left your throat burning.
“He’s not coming back!” you screamed, your voice raw and ragged. “He’s gone and he’s never coming back!”
Another object flew across the room.
Your hands shook uncontrollably as grief poured out of you in violent waves.
“NETEYAM IS GONE!”
The words echoed off the curved wooden walls.
“Do you hear me?!” you cried hoarsely. “He’s gone and you need to get out!”
Your voice cracked painfully.
“I don’t want you here! I don’t want anyone here! Just—just go!”
Your hand grabbed another item from the shelf, but before you could throw it—
Lo’ak moved.
He crossed the distance between you in two quick strides.
Strong arms wrapped around you suddenly, pulling you tightly against his chest. The sudden movement knocked the breath from your lungs as your weight tipped backward.
The two of you collapsed onto the floor together.
Your fists pushed weakly against his shoulders at first, but the strength drained from your arms almost instantly as the sobs tore free from your chest with devastating force.
Lo’ak held you tighter.
His arms locked around you as though he feared you might break apart completely if he loosened his grip even slightly.
Your face pressed against his chest as you cried.
Your body shook violently with every broken breath.
Lo’ak’s hand moved slowly up and down your back, rubbing soothing circles as his own breathing grew uneven.
A soft kiss pressed against the top of your head.
Another.
Another.
“I’m sorry,” he whispered shakily.
His voice cracked badly.
“I’m so sorry.”
His arms tightened around you again as his own tears began to fall, dripping quietly into your hair.
“It’s my fault,” he murmured weakly, the confession spilling out between uneven breaths. “It’s all my fault. I should’ve—I should’ve—”
His voice broke completely.
“I’m sorry,” he whispered again, his forehead resting against the crown of your head. “I’m so sorry.”
Your sobs filled the kelku while his hand continued to rub your back in gentle, desperate motions.
“I miss him,” Lo’ak whispered hoarsely, his voice trembling as fresh tears slid down his cheeks.
“I miss Neteyam so much.”
The wind at High Camp carried the sharp scent of mountain air and damp stone. It moved constantly through the open platforms and rope bridges carved into the towering trees, rustling loose feathers tied along railings and sending soft whistles through the suspended structures. Far below, the forest canopy stretched endlessly, glowing in deep shades of green beneath the afternoon light. Above it all, the sky opened wide and blue, dotted with drifting clouds and the steady silhouettes of ikran gliding through the air.
You sat near the edge of one of the large landing platforms, legs pulled loosely toward your chest as your gaze followed the distant shapes circling overhead. The rhythmic beating of wings echoed across the cliffs as riders guided their ikran through slow arcs and sharp dives. A few younger hunters practiced wide turns in the open sky while experienced warriors soared farther out toward the floating mountains.
Your eyes traced every movement without really focusing.
Watching the ikran had become a quiet habit over the past several weeks. The constant motion in the sky offered a strange comfort. Life still existed up here—still moving, still breathing, still continuing even when your heart often felt caught somewhere in the past.
Hallelujah mountains had always been Neteyam’s favorite place.
The thought drifted across your mind gently, without the violent ache it once carried. The pain remained, of course. It lingered deep inside your chest like an old wound that refused to fully close. Yet time had softened the sharpest edges. The constant suffocating disbelief had slowly faded, replaced by a quieter, heavier grief that sat beside you rather than crushing you entirely.
Your fingers absentmindedly rubbed against each other in your lap.
A distant cry echoed through the air.
Your head tilted upward instinctively.
An ikran was descending.
The creature swept through the sky in a controlled glide, wings spreading wide as it angled toward the platform. Sunlight caught along the creature’s scales, flashing in bright blue and gold as it dropped lower through the open air.
Your attention sharpened slightly.
The rider leaned forward along the creature’s neck, guiding the descent with practiced movements.
The ikran approached fast.
Wind gusted across the platform as its massive wings beat once, twice—slowing its fall before it landed with a heavy thud against the wood.
You pushed yourself upright automatically.
The rider swung off the ikran’s back in one fluid motion.
For a brief moment you simply stared, your mind struggling to catch up with what your eyes were seeing.
Your heart skipped.
“Lo’ak?”
Your voice came out louder than intended as you hurried forward across the platform.
The figure turned at the sound of your voice.
Your steps slowed.
Your breath caught halfway through your chest.
Lo’ak stood a short distance away, brushing a loose braid from his shoulder as he turned fully toward you. The months away had changed him. His posture had grown steadier, stronger somehow, though the sadness still lingered in the shape of his expression.
Your eyes dropped instinctively to what he was wearing.
Neteyam’s flying gear.
The familiar leather harness crossed over his chest, the straps worn smooth from years of use. The protective arm wrappings rested snugly along his forearms. Even the faded markings along the belt were unmistakable—Neteyam had carved those small patterns himself seasons ago.
For one dizzying instant the resemblance hit you so strongly that your mind faltered.
Lo’ak stood in front of you, yet the image of his older brother overlapped painfully with every familiar piece of clothing.
Your steps slowed to a halt a few feet away.
Surprise washed across your face.
“I—”
Your fingers fidgeted together nervously.
“You’re… back.”
Lo’ak swallowed.
A quiet nod followed a moment later.
“Yeah.”
His voice came out soft, slightly rough as if unused for too long.
“Yeah… I came back.”
The wind stirred between the two of you, tugging gently at loose strands of hair and the feathers tied along the platform railings.
Your gaze lingered on the gear for another second before slowly lifting back to his face.
“I thought…” you began quietly.
Your words trailed off for a moment while you searched for the right way to say it.
“I thought you would stay.”
Your fingers twisted together unconsciously.
“With the Metkayina,” you finished softly. “With… him.”
Your throat tightened slightly.
Lo’ak’s gaze dropped briefly toward the floorboards beneath his feet.
A quiet breath left his chest.
“I stayed for a while,” he admitted.
His hand brushed lightly along one of the leather straps crossing his chest—the same absent motion Neteyam used to make when adjusting his harness before flights.
Your chest squeezed painfully at the familiar gesture.
“But…” Lo’ak continued, his voice lowering.
“…home is here.”
Silence lingered between you again.
The reality of his return slowly settled into your chest.
He had come back.
Your feet moved before your mind fully caught up.
The distance between you disappeared in two quick steps as you threw your arms around him.
Your grip tightened instantly.
You held onto him as though letting go might cause him to vanish again.
“I missed you,” you whispered hoarsely against his shoulder.
Your voice trembled slightly as the words left your lips.
“So much.”
For a brief second Lo’ak stiffened in surprise.
Then his arms slowly came up around you.
His embrace tightened carefully, gently, like someone holding a fragile piece of glass.
The familiar scent of forest air and leather surrounded you as he pulled you closer.
“I missed you too,” he murmured quietly.
Night had settled quietly over the village.
Bioluminescent plants glowed softly beneath the trees, casting faint blue and violet light through the woven openings of your kelku. The distant sounds of the forest drifted through the warm air—chirping insects, the rustle of leaves far above, the occasional call of nocturnal creatures moving through the canopy. Most of the clan had long since gone to sleep. Fires had burned low, voices had faded, and the forest had returned to its slow breathing rhythm.
Inside the kelku, the air felt still and calm.
That peace shattered suddenly.
A sharp cry tore through the silence.
Your eyes snapped open instantly as the sound of thrashing fabric and strained breathing filled the small space. The hammock across the room swung violently back and forth, the ropes creaking against the wooden frame with every movement.
“—No—!”
Lo’ak’s voice broke through the darkness, rough and panicked.
Your body moved before your mind fully woke.
You pushed yourself up from your sleeping mat and crossed the short distance in two quick steps. The dim glow of the forest filtered through the entrance as you reached the hammock, your heart racing at the sight of him twisting against the woven fabric.
His face was contorted with fear.
His chest heaved rapidly as he struggled against a nightmare only he could see.
“Lo’ak,” you whispered urgently.
Your hands reached for him, gently grabbing his shoulders as the hammock rocked beneath his weight.
“Lo’ak—wake up.”
You shook him carefully.
His body jerked violently.
His eyes snapped open.
For a split second confusion and terror filled his expression before instinct took over. His hands shot upward, knocking your arms away as he recoiled sharply.
The hammock swung harder.
“Don’t—!” he gasped hoarsely.
You pulled your hands back immediately.
“It’s okay,” you said softly, your voice steady despite the tightness in your chest. “It’s okay, Lo’ak. You’re safe.”
The words came gently, familiar and practiced.
Nightmares had become a regular occurrence since his return.
At first they had frightened you—his sudden shouting, the violent way he woke, the frantic look in his eyes. Now you understood the pattern. Now you knew how to guide him back from wherever his mind had dragged him.
“It’s just a dream,” you murmured quietly.
Lo’ak blinked several times, breathing hard as his gaze slowly focused on your face in the dim light. Recognition gradually replaced the lingering panic in his eyes.
His shoulders sagged.
A thick swallow moved down his throat as he dragged a hand across his face, wiping at the wetness along his cheeks.
“…Sorry,” he muttered quietly, his voice rough with embarrassment.
You shook your head softly.
“There is nothing to be sorry for.”
He stared down at his hands for a moment, fingers curling against the woven strands of the hammock.
Lo’ak let out a slow, shaky breath.
“It happened again,” he admitted quietly.
Your chest tightened slightly.
His gaze remained lowered as he spoke, his voice barely louder than a whisper.
“I saw him.”
His fingers clenched.
“It was the same… the same moment.” His voice faltered briefly before continuing. “He was right there and I… I couldn’t—”
His breath caught painfully.
“I should have been faster,” he said, the words spilling out with raw guilt. “If I had just—if I had—”
His voice cracked.
“It’s my fault that Neteyam is dead.”
The sentence hung heavy in the quiet room.
You had heard those words before, many, many times.
Carefully, you reached forward again, and this time he didn’t pull away.
You climbed gently into the hammock beside him, the woven ropes creaking softly as your weight shifted against the fabric. The space was narrow, forcing your bodies close together as you settled behind him.
Your arm slipped around his waist.
You pulled him back against your chest.
Lo’ak let out a quiet breath as the tension in his shoulders began to ease slightly beneath your touch.
Your face rested near the curve of his neck as you wrapped yourself around him, spooning him gently within the hammock’s sway.
“It was not your fault,” you whispered softly against his skin.
Your hand rubbed slow circles across his chest.
Lo’ak remained quiet.
His breathing slowly began to steady beneath your arm.
“The world does not move according to blame,” you continued gently. “What happened that day was not yours to carry alone.”
Your lips brushed lightly against the side of his neck in a comforting gesture.
His shoulders relaxed further.
Still, your thoughts drifted somewhere else.
Images of Neteyam flickered through your mind without permission—the warmth of his laugh, the quiet confidence in his voice, the way his hand used to rest easily against your shoulder during long walks through the forest.
The ache inside your chest stirred again.
Your lips pressed another soft kiss along Lo’ak’s neck.
Your voice lowered to a whisper.
“I love you,” you murmured quietly.
Afternoon sunlight filtered gently through the woven ceiling of your kelku, scattering warm golden patches across the floor. The quiet hum of village life drifted through the open doorway—distant voices, the rustle of leaves high in the canopy, the occasional cry of an ikran soaring far above the forest.
You sat near the entrance, cradling your newborn carefully against your chest.
His small body fit perfectly within the curve of your arms, wrapped snugly in a soft woven cloth. Tiny fingers curled loosely near his face, his breathing slow and uneven in the way only newborns seemed to manage. His dark hair stuck up in uneven tufts across the top of his head, and every so often his nose scrunched slightly as he slept.
Across the kelku, laughter echoed brightly.
Your two-year-old daughter ran clumsily across the floor, her tiny feet slapping against the woven mats as she squealed with delight.
Lo’ak chased after her on all fours.
His arms stretched out wide as he swooped dramatically through the air behind her.
“Nyoooom!” he announced loudly, tilting his body side to side like an ikran banking through the sky.
Your daughter shrieked in excitement, stumbling forward as she tried to run faster, her little arms flapping wildly at her sides.
Lo’ak leaned low behind her, weaving exaggeratedly through the room.
“Look out!” he exclaimed playfully. “The mighty warrior is coming through!”
She spun around to face him, giggling so hard she nearly toppled over.
Lo’ak quickly crouched down, steadying her before she could fall. His large hands gently caught her tiny arms as he lowered himself to her height.
“Did you know,” he said in a hushed voice full of wonder, “that your sempulä sempul (grandfather) came from the stars?”
Your daughter blinked up at him with wide eyes.
Lo’ak pointed dramatically toward the open sky outside the kelku.
“Way up there,” he continued softly, his voice full of playful mystery. “He flew down from the sky in a big metal bird.”
Your daughter gasped loudly.
Lo’ak leaned closer, lowering his voice even more.
“And your sempulä sa'nok (grandmother)?” he added conspiratorially. “She fell in love with him even though he was a weird tawtute (sky-person).”
Your daughter burst into another fit of giggles, clapping her tiny hands together.
You couldn’t help the soft smile spreading across your face as you watched them.
Movement stirred in your arms.
A small whimper escaped your newborn.
Your attention dropped instantly.
His little face scrunched up, his mouth opening into a soft cry as he stirred awake. His tiny hands flailed weakly against the cloth wrapping him.
“Oh,” you murmured softly.
You shifted him gently in your arms, bouncing him slightly as you rocked back and forth.
“It’s alright,” you cooed quietly.
Your voice lowered into a soothing hum as your hand rubbed slow circles along his back. The rhythmic movement gradually calmed his fussing, his cries fading into quiet sniffles.
“There we go,” you whispered gently.
His tiny face relaxed again as he stared up at you with wide, blinking eyes.
Your heart melted instantly.
“Hello, atxaletsyìp (little one),” you murmured with a soft smile.
Your fingers brushed lightly across his cheek as he pouted slightly, his tiny lip sticking out in the most dramatic expression imaginable.
“Oh?” you teased softly. “Was it a bad dream?”
The question slipped out naturally even though you knew he couldn’t answer.
His little brows furrowed faintly.
You chuckled quietly.
“Nightmares happen sometimes,” you continued gently, your voice warm and soft as you rocked him slowly. “Even to big, strong warriors.”
Your thumb rubbed along his tiny hand.
“Your sempu (daddy) gets them too,” you whispered quietly.
Your gaze drifted briefly across the room toward Lo’ak and your daughter.
He was crouched low now, balancing easily on the balls of his feet while your daughter climbed clumsily onto his back. He let out a dramatic groan as she clung to his shoulders, pretending she was far heavier than she actually was.
“You see him?” you murmured softly to the baby.
Your newborn blinked slowly, his eyes following the direction of your voice even though he could barely focus yet.
“He has bad dreams sometimes,” you continued quietly, your tone gentle and thoughtful. “Dreams about things that happened a long time ago.”
Your rocking slowed slightly.
“But that’s okay,” you whispered.
Your voice softened further.
“Dreams can’t hurt you. They just remind us that we loved someone very, very much.”
Your lips brushed lightly against the baby’s forehead.
“And loving people means sometimes our hearts ache a little,” you murmured. “Even when life keeps moving.”
You adjusted him carefully in your arms.
“Your daddy carries those dreams,” you continued quietly. “But he is still the strongest person I know.”
Your newborn stared up at you with wide, curious eyes as your words continued flowing gently, almost absentmindedly.
“You’ll understand one day,” you whispered. “When you’re bigger.”
A burst of laughter pulled your gaze upward again.
Lo’ak now knelt directly in front of your daughter, holding her tiny hands as he bounced slightly in place, making exaggerated faces that sent her into another round of giggles.
His grin was wide and bright.
For a moment your breath caught.
The sight of him standing there—sunlight spilling across his face, that warm crooked smile tugging at the corner of his mouth—struck you with a sudden, disorienting force. Your heart stumbled inside your chest as your eyes lingered on him. The shape of his jaw, the curve of his cheekbones, the way the light caught in his golden eyes—
It looked so familiar., so painfully familiar.
Your fingers tightened slightly around the small bundle in your arms as the realization settled quietly into your chest.
He looked so much like Neteyam.
The thought arrived slowly, almost cautiously, like a memory creeping out from a place you had not visited in a very long time. Your gaze traced Lo’ak’s features unconsciously, noticing small details you hadn’t allowed yourself to think about before. The resemblance had always been there; the same family lines in their faces, the same warmth in their expressions, but now it struck you with startling clarity.
For months—years, even—you had been so afraid of forgetting.
There had been a time when the idea haunted you constantly. In those early days after the loss, when grief felt like it had carved a hollow space straight through your chest, you clung desperately to every detail you could remember. The sound of Neteyam’s laugh. The way his braids used to fall over his shoulder when he leaned forward. The quiet steadiness in his voice whenever he tried to reassure you.
You had been terrified those memories might fade.
Terrified that time would dull the sharpness of his face in your mind.
Terrified that one day you would wake up and realize you could no longer picture him clearly.
Now, as you looked at Lo’ak across the room, that fear twisted strangely into something softer.
You had forgotten.
Not completely. Not in the cruel way you once feared. The memory of Neteyam had not disappeared, but it had shifted—blurred gently at the edges the way childhood memories often do. The vividness had softened over the years, fading into something quieter and more distant.
Your chest tightened slightly at the realization.
There had been a time when Neteyam was the center of your entire world.
The boy who climbed trees with you when you were too young to be careful. The one who shared secret laughs during long clan meetings. The one who would sit beside you on quiet nights, both of you staring out at the glowing forest while the rest of the village slept.
Your first love.
You remembered how certain you had been back then, how deeply you believed that the two of you would grow together, that your paths were already woven side by side. Even though neither of you had spoken the word mate yet, the future had felt obvious in the quiet way young hearts assume things will always remain the same.
You had loved him with the fierce certainty only childhood could create.
When he died, that certainty had shattered completely.
There had been long nights where the grief felt endless, suffocating, impossible to survive. Nights when you lay awake staring at the ceiling of your kelku, convinced that your heart had been broken in a way that could never heal.
You had truly believed you would never love anyone again.
Neteyam had felt irreplaceable.
For a long time, every other possibility had seemed impossible.
Yet time had continued moving forward regardless of how tightly you tried to hold the past. Days had turned into seasons, seasons into years. Grief slowly changed shape as life unfolded around you again; quiet moments of laughter returning, friendships growing stronger, new memories forming without permission.
And Lo’ak… Lo’ak had been there through all of it.
At first, the two of you had simply clung to each other because you were the only ones who understood that particular kind of pain. He carried his guilt like a heavy stone in his chest, and you carried your loss like an open wound that refused to close.
Healing had been slow, full of setbacks and quiet conversations in the middle of the night.
Somewhere along the way, the space between you changed.
Love had returned quietly, without the dramatic certainty you once believed it required. It arrived slowly—built from shared grief, late-night comfort, gentle laughter that felt strange at first.
A different kind of love.
One that grew out of survival.
Now, as you watched Lo’ak kneel on the floor while your daughter climbed onto his shoulders, his laughter filling the room as he pretended to wobble under her tiny weight, warmth spread slowly through your chest.
Neteyam had once been the brightest star in your world.
But stars fade into the distance as time passes.
They do not disappear.
They simply become part of the sky you carry with you.
Your gaze softened as you looked down at the baby in your arms.
Neteyam had been the first person your heart ever chose.
The memory of him would always remain, woven gently into the earliest chapters of your life, where childhood laughter and kiddy promises still lived.
But that chapter had closed.
Across the room, Lo’ak lifted his head again and caught you staring.
That familiar bright smile returned instantly.
For a moment the resemblance struck you once more—the echo of an older brother living quietly within the features of the younger.
The avatar fandom is one of those places where you have about 5 months around the film’s release where there is like 20 fics a minute and then complete radio silence until the next film releases 2000 decades later.
If i had a nickel for every time a character that i cared so unbelievably deeply for died in the sea to a piercing wound, i would have two nickels. which isnt a lot but its weird that it happened twice right?
summary : There was nothing more you hated than overly cocky guys. Especially when they had the talent to back it up.
That’s how you felt about Oikawa Toru.
quarter after one by @bokutoko
genre : written (1.2k words), ex2l, second chance, brother's best friend!oikawa, college!au
summary : you were sure your organic chemistry final was going to kill you.
and if the exam didn’t, being in an assigned study group with your ex-boyfriend would.
One Shots
desert by @showhay
genre : written (3.2k words), highschool!au, extreme pining, classmates to lovers
summary : oikawa has a fat crush on you, a human brick wall.
moonlight by @yukkiji (M)
genre : written (12k words), falling in love, argentina!oikawa
summary : years after a quiet high school connection with the ever-distant oikawa tooru, a chance reunion in san juan reignites a slow-burning love marked by moonlit motorcycle rides, quiet confessions, and a passion that never really faded.
Series
binary stars by @causenessus
genre : smau, bff2l, pining, idiots in love tbh
summary : binary stars are two stars that are gravitationally bound to each other and orbit around each other. she tried to distance herself from him, but she was pulled back like gravity.
summary : ….he has a thing for the barista at his favorite coffee shop. & he’s pretty sure she feels the same. the only thing in the way is her annoying boyfriend.
accidentally in love by @sunafc
genre : smau, college!au, rivals!au
summary : You transfer college and on your first day you get lost looking for your class, you decide to ask the pretty guy in the hallways for help. When you find out he hates you, you decide to hate him back.
nonsense by @idlerin
genre : smau, idol!au, ex2l, college!au, idiots in love
summary : you were oikawa tooru’s #1 fan, until you became his #1 hater. you hated him so much you went viral on twitter (accidentally) and literally became known as “the oikawa tooru hater”, doesn’t help that he keeps fueling the fire by subtweeting you. everyone is all in for this new drama. what isn’t known to the public, is that this particular drama’s been on hold for three years (him being your ex and all).
IWAIZUMI HAJIME
Drabbles
a blind date by @bonniepop
genre : written, first date, s2l, college!au, matchmaker oikawa
summary : oikawa set you up on a blind date, but when you arrive at the café, the only person you recognize is iwaizumi. might as well catch up with him than meet a random guy, no ?
drunk by @shosweet
genre : written, established relationship
summary : you're drunk, and apparently the handsome stranger is ... your husband ?
linger by @eightonenine
genre : written (1.1k words), coach!iwaizumi, love at first sight, s2l
summary : your brother’s coach is hot
Series
the maneater by @eggyrocks
genre : smau, coworkers!au, e2l, dj!reader, bouncer!iwaizumi, an iconic era
summary : she dj’s at ‘the maneater’ every weekend, and she’s the highlight of iwaizumi’s bouncer shift.
bruised by @eggyrocks
genre : smau, bff2l, boxer!reader
summary : as a professional boxer, yn is used to shaking off bruises. it helps that iwaizumi’s always been there to take care of her.
MATSUKAWA ISSEI
Drabbles
photobomb by @showhay
genre : written (1.3k words), highschool!au, pining, s2l
summary : 400 selfies, one (1) matsukawa issei, and you - unaware unbothered, and suddenly the internet's favorite couple.
ask me again by @kuroos-babie
genre : written (1k words), bff2l, jealousy, confession
summary : Mattsun never liked you being too close to a guy that isn’t him, he never said why— not like you needed to ask, you just wanted hear him say it out loud
One Shots
oblivious by @takes1
genre : written (2k words), pining, highschool!au, misunderstanding, he gives her his jacket
summary : the boy's and girl's team go out for dinner, reader thinks mattsun hates her when it's the exact opposite. he just doesn't know how to express it.
KUNIMI AKIRA
One Shots
come back home by @dira333
genre : written (2.7k words), bff2l, childhood friends
summary : when you reunite with your best friend after a trip, things aren't the same anymore.
Hii hello!! I'm kinda new to the tumblr haikyuu writing community since I'm an Ao3 user but I gotta day that u r my favourite writer on here and I saw that u have ur requests open so may I request an oikawa long-ish one shot where it starts w the meeting between the mc and oikawa and how they get to know each other. I thought about oikawa having a motorbike but no one actually knows about it, it's just a thing he told the mc about and he takes her for late night rides and things like that. He can be not the usual oikawa that everyone knows like popular and has a lot of fan-girls, he can be pretty reserved and not so talkative. Smut is welcomed but u don't have to include it if u don't feel like it.
moonlight
years after a quiet high school connection with the ever-distant oikawa tooru, a chance reunion in san juan reignites a slow-burning love marked by moonlit motorcycle rides, quiet confessions, and a passion that never really faded.
author's note: listen to moonlight by chase atlantic for more feels since it fits the plot perfectly and i was listening to it while writing this hehe
You knew Oikawa Tooru.
Everyone did.
There wasn’t a single person in Aoba Johsai who didn’t. Third-year, team captain, the setter, the guy with fangirls loitering outside the gym like moths to a flame. You knew him through whispered hallways and the occasional secondhand story — like how he spiked a volleyball so hard once, it cracked a clock in the gym. Or how he turned down three confessions in one day with the same polite smile.
Oikawa Tooru. Charming. Talented. Untouchable.
You didn’t know him, not really. You were only in your first year, and he was... well, him.
The kind of person people orbit.
You were the class representative—organized, a little strict, and unfortunately burdened with chasing down two of your classmates, Kindaichi and Kunimi, every other week because they kept forgetting to submit their projects on time.
Which meant you found yourself by the gym doors more often than you'd like.
Their manager would immediately drag Kunimi and Kindaichi toward the entrance whenever you came into her line of sight.
During those reprimanding sessions, Oikawa would glance. Just glance—sometimes a nod, just to acknowledge your presence.
You couldn’t care less about him, to be honest.
You just wanted your classmates to stop giving the class and teachers any more headaches.
That day, you were heading home late—some club activities had kept you longer than expected. The hallways were empty, quiet in that eerie after-school way, where your footsteps echoed like they didn’t belong. The sky had already shifted to that in-between shade of purple and navy, and most students had already gone home after watching Aoba Johsai’s spring qualifier match. They lost. You didn’t go to the game, but you heard the whispers. The weight of a team’s final shot. The ache of almost.
Cutting through the back path near the gym, you paused when you heard the low, unfamiliar purr of an engine. And there he was.
Oikawa Tooru.
Helmet under his arm, hair damp with sweat, still in his practice jacket with the sleeves pushed up.
You didn’t expect to see him there. And you definitely didn’t expect that.
A motorbike. Big, black, loud but somehow still restrained—just like him in that moment. Not something flashy like you’d assume someone like Oikawa would go for. You figured if he had a vehicle, it’d be some sleek imported car, something with clean lines and attention-grabbing shine. But this? This had grit. Weight. Something that whispered freedom more than it screamed style.
You watched him swing a leg over the seat, movements quiet and almost too smooth, like he’d done this a hundred times before. The headlights flicked on—soft against the dimming sky—and just like that, he was gone. No dramatic roar, no lingering pause. Just a quiet departure, swallowed by the curve of the road and the waiting dark.
He didn’t see you.
And you didn’t tell anyone what you saw. Not Kunimi, not Kindaichi, not the girls still reeling from the loss that day. Because honestly, you couldn’t care less whether Oikawa Tooru drove a motorbike or a shopping cart.
Still, you noticed something that evening. Something different in the way his shoulders didn’t hold themselves so high. In the way he walked—not with the usual stride of confidence, but with the kind of exhaustion that came from something deeper than losing a game. Maybe it was because it had been his last. You’d heard from Kunimi and Kindaichi, in bits and pieces between class, that they’d been working hard. Really hard. Nationals was the goal. The endgame. Everything they’d built themselves up for.
And he lost.
Even though Oikawa was known to be loud, magnetic, everywhere—maybe, just maybe, there were parts of him he didn’t let the world see. Parts that curled inward when the crowd was gone. A boy with tired eyes and a motorbike hidden behind the gym, driving through the night like he was trying to outrun the silence that came after giving everything and still falling short.
Some things, he kept to himself.
And maybe no one else noticed.
But you did.
Years later, that night became more of a blur in your memory.
You remembered the way the air smelled faintly of early winter, the distant buzz of streetlights flickering awake, and the low hum of a motorbike disappearing into the dark. But the details had softened with time, like the edges of a photo left too long in the sun.
Now, you were in Argentina—San Juan, specifically.
You hadn’t expected your life to take you halfway across the world, but your company’s international expansion had other plans. They needed someone adaptable, quick on their feet, fluent in more than one language. And you—efficient in three, professional under pressure, and familiar with corporate gymnastics—had been the obvious choice.
Your job was mostly remote for the time being, a flexible routine that allowed you to work from home with the occasional site visit or in-person meeting with local partners and potential investors. It wasn’t glamorous by any means, but you enjoyed the pace. The quiet. The way the city buzzed in Spanish around you while you navigated through your day with practiced ease.
The apartment they provided you was generous—not quite a penthouse, but it occupied the top floor of a modest building with a loft-style layout that gave it an open, airy feel. Sunlight poured through the wide windows in the late afternoons, catching on the warm-toned furniture and soft curtains you’d picked up during your first week in the city.
It wasn’t big, but it was enough. Clean kitchen space, a little balcony, a mezzanine bedroom above the living area where you sometimes curled up with your laptop and coffee. The building itself only housed a handful of tenants—quiet, working professionals like you—and the neighborhood had a kind of stillness that made you feel tucked away from the world. Just around the corner was a small café that made surprisingly good cortados and medialunas, and a family-run grocery store where the owner already knew your name.
You lived slow here. On purpose.After years of rushing deadlines and fluorescent-lit offices in a louder city, this version of your life felt like breathing.So when one of your coworkers suggested treating the team to a local volleyball match—“just to unwind a little,” they said—you didn’t hesitate to say yes.
It wasn’t unusual for you to watch volleyball. Back in high school, it had been your go-to background noise while studying or something to have playing during slow weekends. Not that you were ever part of the team, but it was familiar, a comfort. You remembered the rhythm of the game—the quick sets, the sharp spikes, the squeak of sneakers on polished wood.
It reminded you of gym lights and long corridors. Of Kindaichi’s slouched walk and Kunimi’s disinterest. Of reprimanding them more times than you could count. Of a boy with a captain's armband and tired eyes who once rode into the night without looking back.
You didn’t expect to think of Japan as much as you did that evening.
The stadium wasn’t large, but it was packed. Fans in white and green jerseys, waving flags, chatting animatedly in fast, excited Spanish. You took your seat somewhere in the middle rows, far enough to see the full court but close enough to catch the expressions on the players' faces. The energy buzzed—real, electric.
When the teams entered the court, you clapped politely along with everyone else, eyes skimming over the names and numbers, until—
You froze.
Your hands paused mid-applause.
You knew that walk. That posture. That number.
He wasn’t looking at the crowd, but even from here—across the court, under unfamiliar lighting and in an entirely different country—you knew.
Oikawa Tooru.
Still playing. Still chasing something.
Except now, his name echoed through the arena speakers with a Spanish twist, the announcer rolling his name with an accent he probably still wasn’t used to.
He looked older now. Sharper around the edges, but still distinctly him. That same precision in how he moved. The same composed energy wrapped around him like a second skin.
He didn’t see you. Of course not. There were hundreds of people in the stands. You were just another pair of eyes in the crowd.
And yet somehow, watching him again—here, now—felt like something cracking open. Something that had been sealed shut for years.
Oikawa still played the same—but now, there was something more behind it.
Sharper. Stronger. More powerful.
Gone was the high school flashiness, the desperate need to prove something with every serve. What remained was refined—controlled power, an edge honed by time and years of pressure. His sets were still art, precise and weightless in the air, but there was a depth to his game now. A quiet intensity.
You watched as he commanded the court, no longer with loud claps or exaggerated smiles, but with presence.
And the crowd felt it.
You felt it.
When the match ended—CA San Juan taking the win in four sets—your coworkers cheered and clapped, high on the energy of it all. You offered a small smile, already gathering your things, ready to make your quiet exit and head home with the image of him still fresh in your mind.
But then, the coworker who had organized the outing turned toward the group with a grin.
“Change of plans. One of the players is a close friend—he said we could stop by and meet the team. Come on, don’t be shy!”
There was a round of excited chatter, laughs, and teasing.
You blinked.
“Wait, meet the team?” you echoed, trying to keep your voice even.
“Mhm. Don’t worry, they’re all super chill. You’re coming, right?”
You opened your mouth to offer a polite excuse—fatigue, a work meeting, anything—but the way they all looked at you, expectant and grinning, left you cornered.
You were not allowed to decline.
So you went.
Everyone from the team greeted your group with cheerful smiles and handshakes, clearly used to meeting fans and guests after matches. There was a warm camaraderie in the air—playful jabs, a few tired laughs, water bottles being passed around.
Then it was Oikawa’s turn.
He approached the group, pulling on his hoodie with slow, practiced ease. His eyes were half-lidded, expression neutral—until one of your coworkers nudged him playfully and said,
"¡Tenemos una japonesa en el grupo!"
["We have a Japanese woman on the team!"]
Oikawa’s gaze lifted, mildly curious at first—then froze when he saw you.
His expression cracked open into something brighter. Genuine.
"Class rep?"
He blinked, and then that familiar, boyish grin spread across his face.
"Wow," he said in Japanese, a soft laugh escaping as he ran a hand through his still-damp hair. "I didn’t think I’d see you again—especially not here, of all places."
The others quickly caught on that the two of you knew each other. A ripple of amusement passed through the group.
"¿Se conocen de Japón?"
["You two know each other from Japan?"]
"¿Eras su novia o algo así?"
["Were you his girlfriend or something?"]
You shook your head quickly, trying not to laugh. "No, no. Nothing like that. I was just… the class representative. He was a third-year back then. We barely talked."
"Barely," Oikawa agreed with a half-smile, his hands in his pockets now, his posture more relaxed than before. "But two of my teammates were in her class. They caused her a lot of trouble."
You raised a brow. "They really did."
The way you spoke was casual, light, but not particularly familiar—like two people remembering the same room from different corners. Still, there was something easy in the way you both filled the silence between words.
One of his teammates—tall, slightly scruffy, and more observant than the rest—stepped closer to you as the others continued chatting with your coworkers.
“I’ve never seen him smile like that since he got here,” he said casually, tone low but warm.
You blinked, taken slightly off guard. “Really?”
“Yeah. He’s usually a little more... I don’t know. Distant? He’s friendly, but it’s like part of him’s always somewhere else. But when he saw you? It was different. Like he finally saw something familiar in this place.”
You didn’t know what to say to that. So you offered a quiet nod, eyes trailing back toward Oikawa, who was still wrapped in quiet conversation, but every now and then, his gaze flicked back toward you.
Eventually, your coworker clapped their hands together and turned to the group.
“Alright, enough standing around. We’re going out for drinks to celebrate the win!”
There was a round of cheers and agreement, and someone tugged lightly at your arm, urging you to come along.
You smiled, polite but apologetic. “Thanks, but I think I’m going to call it a night. I’ve got an early start tomorrow and I’m still adjusting to the new site reports.”
They groaned in mock disappointment but didn’t press you further, already preoccupied with figuring out where to go and who would call the ride.
You had just started to turn toward the exit when you heard Oikawa’s voice.
“I’ll pass too.”
You stopped, surprised, and glanced back at him. He’d spoken over his teammates’ chatter, casual but clear. A few of them blinked at him, clearly not used to him skipping post-match plans.
“You sure, Oikawa?” one asked. “You never skip out.”
He shrugged, already pulling the hood of his sweatshirt over his head. “I’ve got something else to do.”
He walked over to you, just close enough that it was clear you were the something else.
“I’ll send you home,” he said, quietly enough that only you could hear.
You raised an eyebrow. “You don’t have to. I was just going to call a cab.”
“I know,” he said, soft and a little too smooth. “But I want to.”
And something about the way he said it—steady, certain, unbothered by the raised eyebrows from his teammates—made you let him.
The two of you slipped away from the buzzing post-match energy, the locker room door clicking softly behind you. The hallway was quieter now, the fluorescent lights above buzzing faintly. You walked in step, neither rushing the silence nor filling it.
At the building’s front entrance, he paused and turned to you.
“Wait here a sec,” he said, pulling his hoodie sleeve down over his hand. “I’ll go get my ride.”
You blinked. “Ride?”
He gave a small smile, one corner of his mouth tilting up in that familiar, boyish way. “Yeah. You’ll see.”
You waited by the entrance, the night air crisp against your skin, the distant city sounds weaving through the quiet. A few minutes passed. Then you heard it—low at first, then closer: the steady, powerful purr of an engine rolling up the street.
You didn’t need to look to know.
You already knew that sound.
He pulled up in front of the building, smooth and easy, straddling the same black motorbike you’d seen years ago behind the gym back home. Helmet already in one hand, he looked up at you, hair tousled from the wind, his posture relaxed.
He held the spare helmet out toward you. “Hope you’re okay riding a motorcycle.”
He didn’t know. He didn’t know you’d seen him that night after their final match in high school—the way he disappeared behind the gym, quiet and alone, like he was running from something. You never told anyone. You never told him.
You reached for the helmet without hesitation.
“Yeah,” you said, voice calm, familiar. “I think I’ll be fine.”
You hopped on behind him, settling into the seat just as the engine rumbled softly beneath you. The cool night air kissed your cheeks, and for a moment, you hesitated with your hands hovering awkwardly at your sides.
“I saw you ride one before,” you said, your voice low, barely audible over the engine. “Back in high school. After your last game.”
He didn’t say anything right away. The only response was a quiet exhale as he adjusted his grip on the handlebars.
“That old thing?” he said eventually, a hint of surprise in his voice. “Didn’t think anyone saw me that night.”
“I did,” you said simply. “Didn’t tell anyone.”
There was a pause. The engine idled, low and steady.
“It’s almost the same one,” he said, turning his head slightly so his voice would reach you. “Sold the first one when I moved. Bought this after I settled in here. Same model. Same feeling.”
Your hands were still uncertain, resting lightly at his sides. The distance was awkward, like a polite hug from someone you didn’t know well. Oikawa glanced down, frowned, and then reached back with one hand—taking your wrist gently and guiding it forward until your arms wrapped fully around his waist.
“Hold on properly,” he said, his voice softer now. “It’s safer.”
You didn’t argue.
His hand lingered over yours for a second longer than necessary, warm against your skin. Then he shifted the bike into gear, and the city around you faded into a blur of streetlights and wind.
That night was the start of something—quiet, unspoken, and entirely yours.
It began with a few spontaneous rides. Nothing planned. No set time. Just a vibration on your phone late in the evening, a message that read:
“You home?”
Or sometimes no message at all—just the low hum of an engine outside your apartment and a quick knock on your door.
Other nights, after his games, still in his team jacket and flushed with adrenaline, he’d come straight to you. Hair damp. Eyes tired but warm. He never said where he wanted to go. He’d just hand you your helmet and nod toward the street.
Even when your workday ended somewhere far from home—after site visits or investor meetings—there were times you’d walk out into the fading sun and find him leaning against his bike, helmet ready.
“Figured I’d save you the cab fare.”
And when you were in a skirt—usually not expecting a ride, sometimes having dressed for business—he would wordlessly shrug off his jacket and wrap it around your waist. Not teasing. Not even making a big deal out of it. Just gentle, quiet consideration.
“Better like this,” he’d say. “Don’t want anyone else looking.”
He always said it so matter-of-factly.
Your destinations were never fixed. He never told you where you were going. You never asked. Sometimes it was a quiet park, sometimes a road that curved into the hills where the city stretched out like a sea of scattered gold.
There were nights where you sat on a bench eating street food from a vendor neither of you had tried before. Nights when you leaned against a railing, his jacket still around your waist, and listened to him talk about his game—or say nothing at all.
Sometimes the moonlight was enough.
Sometimes the silence was more intimate than any conversation.
And sometimes, the only thing you needed was the wind in your hair, the engine beneath you, and the steady presence of Oikawa Tooru beside you—no cameras, no teammates, no past chasing after him. Just this.
Just the road and the stars and you.
There was something sacred in those nights—fleeting, quiet, half-hidden behind the world’s noise. He never promised anything. He never said words that could be mistaken for more. But he was there. Always there. Gloved hands steady on the handlebars, helmet offered without fail, jacket wrapped around your waist without hesitation.
You told yourself that if you were ever going to fall for him—and, truthfully, you already were—you had to do it knowing your heart might go unanswered. You had to be ready for the reality that this feeling could remain entirely, painfully, one-sided.
Because there was no reason, no logic, no hope that someone like Oikawa Tooru would choose someone like you.
He was a star.
Not just the golden boy of high school anymore, not just the brilliant setter you’d occasionally passed in the halls back then—now he was a national athlete, a fixture in Argentina’s sports scene. His name was printed in bold across articles, his face on television interviews, his stats dissected by analysts and fans alike. People screamed his name from the stands, waved his posters, followed his every move.
And you?
You were just...you.
A former class representative. A translator stationed in a country not your own. A working professional who spent most of her day behind a laptop, adjusting documents and attending meetings that rarely ran on time. You weren’t glamorous. You didn’t sparkle under bright lights. You weren’t part of his world.
You were just the familiar warmth of a shared language. A quiet laugh in a late-night park. A pair of arms wrapped around his waist as he drove into the dark.
Maybe he liked having you around because you didn’t ask him for anything. You didn’t treat him like an icon or a headline. Maybe, to him, you were just the closest thing to home—and that’s why he let you get close.
Maybe that was all it was.
Not love. Not even affection.
Just relief.
And yet, even knowing all that—knowing full well what this could never become—you still let yourself fall.
Because how could you not, when he always waited for you after meetings, when he remembered how you liked your coffee, when he adjusted the chin strap of your helmet with careful fingers?
How could you not, when the wind always felt safer with him in front of you and the city never looked more beautiful than it did reflected in his eyes under the moonlight?
So you fell. Softly. Willingly. Without asking for anything in return.
And you told yourself that if that was all it would ever be—if you were only a quiet comfort, a fragment of a past life he missed—then you could live with that.
Even if it hurt.
Even if it hollowed something out of you night by night.
You could live with it.
Because at least, in those moments, it was almost enough to be near him.
And when you thought—that was just it. That your feelings would stay unspoken, and the quiet ache in your chest would always hum beneath every late-night ride and every soft glance passed between you two—
It happened.
One evening, he took you to a small creek that curved along the hills, tucked behind a grove of trees that opened up to a breathtaking view of the city below. It wasn’t a place tourists would know. It didn’t have rails or signs or benches. Just a quiet slope of grass, the trickle of water, and the stars above blinking through the swaying branches.
You sat beside each other, legs stretched out, his jacket again wrapped around your waist, the breeze cool against your cheeks. He hadn’t said much—not during the ride, not since you arrived. You didn’t mind the silence. It had never been uncomfortable with him.
But then, after a pause, Oikawa spoke.
“I liked you, you know.”
You turned to him, blinking. “What?”
“Back in high school,” he said, eyes still trained on the skyline. “I was interested in you.”
You stared, unsure if you heard him right.
“I never said anything,” he continued, voice quieter now. “Volleyball took everything out of me. Practices, matches, nationals... and when we lost that final game, it felt like everything just… slipped. Then graduation came, and suddenly I was on a plane to Argentina.”
He glanced at you, a rueful smile tugging at his lips.
“But I remember always looking toward the gym doors when you came by. Just to see if it was you again. You never stayed long. Just enough to scold my teammates. But you were always composed. Sharp. Smart. You always looked like you knew exactly what you were doing, and I admired that.”
He laughed under his breath. “Kunimi and Kindaichi always had something to say about you. Usually that you were strict, scary, or too serious. But I thought you were… interesting. Thoughtful. Observant. You never lingered, but you always noticed everything. I could tell.”
You didn’t interrupt. You couldn’t. Your breath was caught somewhere between your chest and your throat.
“I guess I was a coward,” he admitted. “I thought you saw me the same way everyone else did. Loud. Flashy. Overconfident. And maybe you weren’t interested in someone like that. Someone like me.”
He let out a breath, one hand tugging through his hair.
“And you were in your first year. I was graduating. It didn’t feel right. There was never time. And then… time just kept passing.”
There was a long pause before he looked at you again, gaze steady.
“But seeing you here… now... halfway across the world? Maybe fate was on my side all along. Even if it took a few years to catch up.”
His voice was soft, almost shy now.
“I wasn’t happy to see you just because you reminded me of home.” He swallowed, jaw tense for a moment. “I was happy… because it was you.”
Something inside you cracked open at that.
You breathed in slowly, trying to ground yourself, to steady your thoughts. And then, with a voice that trembled despite everything you'd rehearsed in your mind before, you whispered,
“I’ve been falling for you, Tooru.”
His eyes widened, the sound of his name on your lips clearly catching him off guard.
“I didn’t expect you to feel the same,” you said. “I was ready to let it stay one-sided if that’s what it had to be.”
He didn’t respond right away.
Instead, he reached over gently, his hand brushing along your cheek before tucking a strand of hair behind your ear. His touch lingered. His eyes searched yours, quietly—deeply—like he’d been waiting to do it for far too long.
And then he leaned in.
Slow, certain, like he was giving you time to pull away. But you didn’t.
Your first kiss wasn’t rushed. It wasn’t heated or breathless.
It was warm. Steady. Intentional. The kind of kiss that said I’ve thought about this before. I’ve wanted this longer than I can admit.
The city lights blinked far below, soft and golden like distant lanterns floating across a velvet sky, but the only stars that mattered were the ones reflected in his eyes when he pulled back, forehead resting against yours.
It wasn’t perfect.
There were no sweeping declarations or cinematic confessions to replay like a film reel. No love story scripted with firework displays and constant grand gestures.
It was something better.
It was the quiet click of your helmet before every ride. The way he would pull you in by the wrist when your hands hovered awkwardly. It was the way he reached for your pinky when you walked side by side. It was the sound of your laughter echoing through the hills.
You and Oikawa were opposites in many ways—he, magnetic and driven with the kind of charisma that drew people in, even when he didn’t try; you, composed and grounded, your care tucked in subtle actions and steady words.
He was intense and passionate, never doing anything halfway. You were quiet and perceptive, the kind of person who noticed details he didn’t know he revealed.
But the two of you met in the middle.
Where he surged, you softened. Where you froze, he moved. You steadied him when the pressure threatened to tip him off-balance. He reminded you to breathe when your thoughts tangled too tightly around themselves.
You rarely fought. Not out of fear or avoidance—but because the understanding between you both ran deep. Arguments, when they did happen, were never volcanic. There was no yelling, no slammed doors or hurled accusations.
No, your worst fight came in the form of silence.
It was late season.
You were in Japan for a few weeks, summoned for a critical report presentation and a round of meetings tied to a new expansion project. You hadn’t even been away for long—three weeks at most—but during that short time, everything shifted.
It started with the streams.
You made time to watch every match he played, even if it meant staying up in the middle of the night. You’d spot him during warmups, the camera occasionally catching the way his hand flexed near his shoulder, how his expression tightened when he served.
And then came the quarterfinals.
He was benched.
The team released a vague statement about "precautionary rest due to minor strain." But you weren’t an outsider. You knew him. You saw how he grimaced between plays in the matches prior. How he instinctively rubbed at his shoulder when he thought the camera wasn’t looking.
So you asked.
In your nightly calls—where his voice was always tired but soft—you brought it up. Carefully. Gently.
"Does it still hurt?"
"It’s fine."
"Oikawa."
"I said it’s fine."
And that was the end of it. He didn’t snap. He didn’t lash out. But something in his tone curled in on itself. Short. Closed off.
So you booked the earliest flight back to San Juan.
You didn’t even tell him.
You arrived late in the afternoon, warm breeze curling through your jacket as your cab pulled up to his building. You entered the apartment with your spare key, the smell of citrus cleaner and something faintly metallic greeting you like a half-familiar memory.
He was there—sitting on the couch in a hoodie, hair damp from a shower, a game playing silently on the TV.
He looked up.
And his expression didn’t soften.
“You came back early,” he said.
You nodded, slipping your shoes off quietly. “I saw the streams. I wanted to—”
“You didn’t have to.”
The pause between you stretched like a held breath.
He didn’t yell.
He didn’t accuse you.
But the coldness in his voice felt sharper than anything else he could have said.
You set your bag down slowly, heart heavier than it should’ve been for words that seemed so small.
“I wanted to,” you said finally. “You won’t tell me what’s really going on.”
“I don’t need you to fix it,” he snapped—louder, sharper than he probably meant to, but he didn’t pull the words back.
He didn’t even look at you when he said it.
You stood there, just inside the doorway, the warmth of the apartment clinging to your travel-worn clothes, the scent of citrus and his fabric softener still familiar in your lungs—and yet the space between you two felt colder than anything the flight had thrown at you.
The silence that followed didn’t give you room to speak, just enough to feel it.
Feel the distance.
Feel how tightly those words landed in your chest.
He’d never spoken to you like that before. Not even in moments of stress. Not even when he was sore or frustrated after games.
And for a split second—just one—you wondered if you’d made a mistake.
“I’ll go home first,” you said, your voice low, even, not shaking. “You’re probably tired.”
That made him flinch. The TV continued playing a rerun of a volleyball highlight reel, but neither of you were watching anymore.
He turned his head, just enough to glance at you—but not enough to meet your eyes.
You knew what that meant.
You’d known him long enough to understand the way he deflected, the way he shielded himself when he was overwhelmed. You could see it in the set of his jaw, the stiffness in his shoulders. The way his fingers curled into the fabric of his hoodie like he was trying to keep himself from unraveling.
But it didn’t make it hurt less.
“I meant my place,” you added after a pause. “Figured maybe you needed space. Some alone time.”
You bent down to reach for your bag slowly. Carefully. Like any sudden movement might make everything collapse.
“I just…”
You hesitated, letting out a breath that felt heavier than your luggage.
“I didn’t sleep on the flight. I landed and went straight here, even though I wanted nothing more than to shower and lie down. I didn’t even eat.”
Still, he said nothing.
“Because I was worried. I saw how you winced every time you served. I saw you on the bench holding your shoulder like it was burning. And I thought—”
Your voice thinned, but never cracked.
“I thought maybe if I just showed up, if I was here, you’d let me carry some of it. Not fix it, Tooru. Just carry it with you.”
You weren’t crying.
Not because it didn’t hurt—because it did. Deep, sharp, in that quiet way that doesn’t make a sound but lingers in your throat like something stuck.
But you didn’t cry.
You didn’t need to cry.
You just needed him to understand.
“I didn’t expect you to welcome me with flowers or open arms,” you said, standing straighter now, your fingers curling around the strap of your bag, voice steadier than your heart. “But I didn’t think I’d be met with a door, either.”
That’s when his expression finally broke.
The regret crept in slowly—his shoulders sinking, his hands releasing the fabric of his hoodie. His mouth opened, like he wanted to say something. But the words didn’t come fast enough.
You weren’t waiting for them.
“I’ll let you rest,” you said, already turning toward the door. “But maybe next time… try not to shut out the one person who actually came running back.”
With that, you stepped out of his apartment—your suitcase rolling softly behind you, the quiet click of the door closing behind you sounding more final than it should’ve.
You walked the familiar streets in silence, the late evening air brushing past your face, cool against skin that had been sitting on a plane for nearly a day.
You found yourself once again in your apartment.
The one you rarely stayed in since your relationship with Oikawa became more than just late-night rides and occasional texts. You’d always kept it, out of practicality, but it had long since stopped feeling like home.
Still, tonight, it was all you had.
You stepped inside to a faint smell of clean linen and unopened air. Quiet. Lonely.
You didn’t let yourself sit down—afraid the exhaustion would swallow you whole—so instead, you moved on autopilot.
You unpacked. Slowly. Folded your work clothes, tucked your travel-sized toiletries back into drawers. You moved like you had a purpose, like pretending to settle back in would make the ache in your chest shrink.
Eventually, you changed. Pulled on a loose tank top and the familiar comfort of sleep shorts. Washed your face. Brushed your hair. Tried to remember what your nighttime routine had been before he filled up the spaces between.
You were just about to crawl into bed, dragging the blanket up with a sigh that was more emotional than tired—
When a soft knock came.
Then the doorbell.
Gentle. Hesitant.
Your breath caught. You froze.
The hallway was quiet. There was only one person who knocked like that.
You crossed the room, barefoot and slow, heart thudding hard against your ribs. You didn’t ask who it was.
You already knew.
And when you opened the door—
There he was.
Oikawa Tooru.
Hair still a little messy, hoodie sleeves pushed up to his elbows, eyes dimmed and tired and apologetic.
He didn’t say anything at first. Just looked at you—standing in the warm yellow light of your apartment, skin bare from sleepwear, expression unreadable.
His voice was low when it came.
"I'm sorry, mi amor," he said—barely more than a breath, his voice low and thick with something too heavy to name.
Before you could respond, his arms were already around you.
He pulled you in, the door still open behind him, the soft hallway light spilling across the floor. His embrace wasn’t polished or perfect—just desperate, raw, real. His hands gripped at your back like he needed to feel every inch of you to believe this wasn’t a dream. And then his face buried itself into your shoulder, breath hitching as he kissed the curve of your neck.
“I’m sorry,” he whispered, lips brushing against your skin like a confession. “Lo siento... lo siento mucho, mi amor.”
He kissed your temple, once, then again—slow, lingering kisses that trembled with guilt.
“I didn’t mean to be cold,” he murmured. “I didn’t mean to shut you out. I just—God, I hated that you had to see me like that. Sitting out. Helpless. Like I had nothing left to give.”
You stayed quiet, one hand lifting to rest against the back of his head, gently threading through his hair. He leaned into it instantly.
“I’ve been carrying all of it alone for so long, I didn’t know how to let anyone in anymore,” he admitted, voice hoarse. “And you… you came all this way, and I—”
You pulled back just enough to look at him, your fingers still softly curled in his hair.
“I’m here,” you whispered. “I came back because I knew you were hurting. I don’t need you to be perfect, Tooru. You’ve been enduring so much on your own… and maybe you didn’t know how to let someone share that. But I’m not going anywhere.”
His eyes—wet, glassy, wide—searched yours.
“I’m not going anywhere,” you repeated. “You don’t have to go through any of this alone anymore.”
Something broke in him then—quietly, beautifully. His breath hitched again, but he didn’t try to speak. He didn’t need to.
Instead, he pressed a kiss to your lips. Not rushed, not urgent—but slow, reverent. The kind of kiss that says thank you. The kind that says I’m still learning how to deserve this.
When he pulled away, his voice was lower now, rougher.
“Let me show you how sorry I am,” he said.
His hands moved down, steady but careful, and before you could ask, he was already guiding you inside.
The door shut behind him with a soft click.
He walked you toward the couch, each step quiet with intent, until the backs of your knees touched the cushions. Then he dropped to his knees in front of you—slowly, like he was kneeling at an altar. His hands rose to your waist, fingertips slipping beneath the hem of your tank top, eyes locked with yours as if waiting for permission.
“I want to take care of you,” he murmured. “Let me… please.”
There was a tenderness in the way he touched you—like you were something fragile, something sacred.
And when your fingers slid into his hair and you nodded—just once—he exhaled a shaky breath of relief and leaned in, his lips pressing softly against your inner thigh.
Not hurried. Not greedy.
Just deliberate.
He kissed you there like he was reacquainting himself with every inch of you, like each press of his mouth was an apology, a devotion, a worship.
One kiss. Then another. Then more—trailing higher, a mixture of warmth and the unmistakable brush of his breath sending sparks up your spine.
You felt the softness of his lips, followed by the distinct sting of a love bite he left near the crease of your thigh. He soothed it with his tongue before doing it again—deeper this time. Possessive.
“Mine,” he murmured, voice low. “Siempre has sido mía…” [You’ve always been mine…]
His fingers hooked into your sleep shorts and underwear, tugging them down gently. The fabric slid over your thighs in one smooth pull before pooling at your ankles. He looked up at you once, asking silently for permission again—and when you nodded a second time, he wasted no more words.
Oikawa leaned forward and groaned, his voice muffled slightly as his mouth pressed against your folds.
“Dios, mi amor… te extrañé tanto.” [God, my love… I missed you so much.]
He moaned softly, tongue parting you open with practiced ease, like he’d been dreaming about this exact moment since the day you left.
“I missed how you taste…” he murmured in between kisses, “Te juro, estoy adicto a ti.” [I swear, I’m addicted to you.]
His tongue moved in slow, deliberate strokes—devouring you like it was his only mission. He wasn’t impatient. He lingered—dragging out every flick, every swirl, tasting you like he wanted to memorize it again.
Your thighs trembled slightly, and his hands gripped them tighter, keeping you open for him.
“Mírate… tan perfecta, tan hermosa.” [Look at you… so perfect, so beautiful.]
When he flattened his tongue against your clit, a soft gasp escaped you. You instinctively tugged at his hair and he groaned in response, rutting his hips lightly against the floor as if your pleasure was unraveling him, too.
Every time he felt your muscles twitch or your breath catch, he murmured praises against your skin.
“Así… justo así, mi vida.” [Just like that, my life.]
His words were a low growl against your skin, tongue relentless as he circled your clit again and again—methodical, patient, like he knew how to pull every desperate sound out of your throat.
“Ngh—fuck, Tooru, more, please—”
Your fingers tangled tighter in his hair, hips rolling instinctively into his mouth, and Oikawa groaned—deep and low, the vibration sinking straight into your bones.
Without lifting his head, he brought one hand down, two fingers sliding through your slick folds before pressing in—slow, steady, stretching you open like he had all the time in the world.
“You’re so wet already,” he murmured, lips brushing against your inner thigh as he spoke. “Tan lista para mí…” [So ready for me…]
He moved his fingers with precision—curling them just right, hitting that perfect spot while his mouth latched onto your clit again.
“You missed me, didn’t you?” he breathed, tone cocky but reverent, like he didn’t take it for granted. “Tu cuerpo me recuerda… siempre lo hace.” [Your body remembers me… it always does.]
The slick, obscene sounds of his fingers thrusting into you echoed in your quiet apartment, matched only by your ragged breathing and the soft hum of his voice as he whispered praise in a language that sounded like sin.
“Eso es, mi amor. Ven para mí. Déjame probar cuánto me extrañaste…” [That’s it, my love. Come for me. Let me taste how much you missed me…]
And with the way he was working you—mouth and fingers in perfect sync, eyes locked on you even from where he knelt—it was impossible not to fall apart for him.
Your body tensed, thighs clamping around his shoulders as your back arched into the couch cushions. The pleasure built fast—hot, tight, overwhelming—and with a breathless cry of his name, you came hard against his mouth and fingers, unraveling completely.
Oikawa moaned as you pulsed around his fingers, holding you firmly through every wave, like he wanted to feel every second of it. He didn’t let up, even as your hips twitched from the aftershocks—tongue softening now, easing you down gently with slow, coaxing strokes like he was savoring the final taste of something he’d been craving for weeks.
When he finally pulled back, his lips were slick with you, his eyes dark and heavy with lust.
He looked up at you from between your legs, a crooked, breathless smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. Then—without a word—he brought his fingers to his lips and licked them clean, slow and deliberate, keeping his eyes on yours the entire time.
“Dulce…” he whispered, lips curling around his knuckles. [Sweet…]
“You always taste like this?” he teased, voice low and wrecked, “Or is it just because you missed me too much?”
You were still catching your breath, chest rising and falling, but the heat in his gaze told you he wasn’t done yet.
Not even close.
Oikawa rose from his knees, hands gripping your thighs as he leaned in and kissed your stomach—slow, reverent, like he couldn’t quite believe you were here again. Without saying anything, he wrapped his arms under your legs and back, lifting you with ease.
You let out a soft gasp, arms instinctively wrapping around his neck as he carried you toward the stairs of your small loft bed. The room was dim, the only light coming from the faint street lamps outside your window. Shadows danced across his face, but his expression was soft. Focused. Completely wrapped in you.
He reached the bed and gently laid you down against the pillows like you were something fragile, something sacred.
Then his hands moved to the hem of your tank top.
“Can I?” he asked, voice low, almost a whisper.
You nodded, and he peeled it up, slow and careful, until your skin met the cold air of the room. Your nipples perked immediately, hardened by the chill—and without hesitation, Oikawa leaned down and flicked his tongue over one, teasingly slow.
“Mmh… sensitive,” he murmured, lips brushing the skin there before pulling back with a smirk that didn’t quite reach his eyes—it was tender, affectionate, laced with apology still.
You reached out, fingers brushing along his arm, intending to tug at the hem of his hoodie. But before you could do more, he stopped you—gently pushing your hand back down to the mattress.
“Not tonight,” he said softly, kissing your wrist. “This isn’t about me, mi amor. It’s just you tonight.”
You opened your mouth to protest, but he leaned down and silenced it with a kiss. Soft. Slow. Deep.
“We’ll save that for another night,” he whispered against your lips, “when I don’t owe you so much.”
His hoodie hit the floor first, followed by his shirt, the fabric falling in a careless heap. You watched, heart thrumming, as he stripped fully—every inch of him familiar now, every scar, every line carved into your memory. His cock stood hard, flushed and heavy, and when he climbed over you, you could already feel the weight of it dragging against your thigh, warm and teasing.
He leaned down, kissing your neck with soft, open-mouthed kisses, each one slower than the last—like he needed to reacquaint himself with the taste of your skin. His mouth moved from your jaw to your collarbone, then lower still.
His hands cupped your breasts, thumbs brushing lightly over your nipples before he took one into his mouth, sucking gently. He flicked his tongue across it before switching to the other, his teeth grazing just enough to make you gasp.
“Te ves tan jodidamente perfecta así…” [You look so fucking perfect like this…]
His hips dropped, and his cock began to glide along your folds, slow and deliberate. He didn’t enter—yet. Just rubbed himself against your slick heat, letting the swollen head catch on your clit with every roll of his hips, the teasing making your thighs tense around him.
And you knew this rhythm well.
Because this wasn’t new.
You and Oikawa had always been like this—intense, hungry, wrapped in each other like fire and air. He fucked you like he played volleyball: focused, relentless, with a purpose.
You’d done it everywhere. Your apartment, his bed, the floor, the wall. There was a night when you were both drunk on a win—he’d taken you against the kitchen counter, your legs around his waist, still half-dressed as he pounded into you, muttering filth into your ear while you clung to him like you were falling.
One time, he took you on his motorcycle. You were somewhere in the hills by the creek, far from the city. He bent you over the seat, your skirt pushed up to your waist, your panties barely tugged aside. You still remembered how the metal was cool against your skin, how the night air mingled with the heat of his body behind you. He fucked you from behind, one hand fisting your hair, the other gripping your hip as you cried out into the open air. You came like that, loud and messy, and he followed with a groan as he pressed deep, holding you close as he spilled inside.
And then there was that night after his game—when he snuck you into the locker room. The whole place still smelled like sweat and resin, but you didn’t care. You’d climbed onto his lap on one of the benches, straddling him while he was still in his compression shorts. Your shirt ended up somewhere across the room, and he sucked on your tits, panting against your skin while you rode him. Your moans echoed against the tiled walls, and he came so hard he had to muffle it against your shoulder to keep from being heard.
But even after all that—every filthy, unforgettable time—you still felt the same every time he pushed inside.
Like it was the first.
Like he meant it.
Like your body was made to take all of him, and only him.
Now, as he continued grinding against your entrance, cock sliding through your slick folds with a slow drag, you whimpered, hips lifting to meet him.
“Tooru…” you breathed, almost pleading.
He lifted his head from your chest, eyes dark, lips wet.
“Shh,” he whispered. “Tonight’s yours. Let me take care of you.”
And with one steady push, he finally sank into you—deep, thick, stretching you wide in that way only he could.
And God, you felt full.
Oikawa didn’t move right away.
He stayed buried deep inside you, hips pressed flush to yours, his cock throbbing against your walls with every shallow breath he took. The stretch burned, in that familiar way it always did—but it was a burn you craved. One that made your toes curl and your fingers clutch at the sheets beneath you.
No matter how many times he fucked you, you never got used to the sheer size of him.
He was thick, long, and always so hard when he slid inside—filling you completely, leaving no part untouched, like your body was molded to take him and only him.
And you loved it.
Loved the way he stretched you open.
Loved the way your cunt pulsed helplessly around him, struggling to adjust.
Loved how he never rushed it.
Above you, Oikawa leaned down and began peppering soft, lingering kisses across your face—your cheeks, your forehead, the tip of your nose. His hands cradled your waist gently, thumbs stroking slow circles into your skin as your breathing slowly synced with his.
“You’re doing so well,” he whispered, lips brushing your temple.
“Tan hermosa… tan perfecta para mí.”
[So beautiful… so perfect for me.]
His mouth found your lips next, kissing you with so much tenderness it made your chest ache. He stayed still inside you, letting you adjust at your own pace, letting you feel every thick inch of him pulsing inside.
“You always take me so well,” he murmured, dragging his nose along your jaw. “Like your body knows I belong here.”
You whimpered softly, your legs tightening around his hips in instinct. He was big. Every time. And no matter how wet or ready you thought you were, the moment he was inside, it was like your body had to relearn how to hold him.
And it never stopped driving you crazy.
“I love how tight you are,” he groaned against your neck. “So fucking warm. Like you were made to be mine.”
You felt his hands slip under your lower back, lifting you slightly to angle your hips better. He kissed you again—slow and deep—and still didn’t thrust, letting the fullness of him sink in completely.
“You okay?” he asked softly, voice edged with restraint, eyes full of nothing but you.
You nodded, biting your lip, the stretch finally settling into a delicious, pulsing pressure that made you squirm.
“Good,” he said, brushing your hair from your face. “Because I plan to remind you just how much I missed this…”
He started slow—agonizingly slow. The kind of pace that made your skin burn with anticipation, that left you gasping into his neck as he buried himself all the way in, pulled out almost completely, then slid back in with a deep, fluid thrust.
Oikawa stayed close, body flush against yours, one arm bracing beside your head while the other cradled your thigh, holding it open so he could reach even deeper. His cock dragged along your soaked, sensitive walls with precision, with a patience that made your breath hitch and your toes curl.
“Fuck,” he growled against your skin, voice tight with restraint. “You’re always this tight for me…”
He drew back slowly and pushed in again—deliberately, deeply. The stretch made your eyes flutter shut, your back arching into him, and still he didn’t pick up the pace.
“I fuck you all the time,” he murmured, lips brushing your cheek, your jaw, your neck. “I fuck you against walls, on counters, over this bed… and still—still, you squeeze me like this?”
He was thick, every vein pressing into your walls with each slow grind. And no matter how often he had you, no matter how many times he stretched you open around him—you never quite got used to the size of him. And he knew that. He loved that.
“I think your pussy likes being ruined by me,” he whispered, grinning against your ear. “It remembers me every time.”
You whimpered beneath him, hands fisting in the sheets, your hips trying to rise for more friction. You were already soaked, already tightening around him with every drag of his cock, and you needed more. Needed him to fuck you like he usually did—hard, deep, relentless.
“Tooru,” you gasped, voice trembling, “faster… harder. Please.”
He pulled back, eyes darkening as he looked down at you—disheveled, needy, legs spread wide for him, your slick coating the base of his cock.
And then he snapped his hips forward.
The sound was obscene—the sharp smack of skin on skin, your gasp echoing into the loft, his low groan punching out of his throat as he buried himself hard and deep.
“There it is,” he growled, setting a punishing rhythm, hips slamming into yours with every thrust. “That’s what you want, right? For me to fuck you like this?”
You cried out, voice caught between a moan and a sob, as he pounded into you, deeper with every stroke. The bed creaked beneath you, your legs shaking as he drove you closer and closer to the edge.
He leaned up on his knees for better leverage, his hands gripping your waist, and the new angle had him hitting exactly where you needed.
“Look at you,” he panted, gaze dropping to your chest. “Tits bouncing just for me…”
And they were—each hard thrust making your breasts move with every impact, nipples swollen and sensitive from his earlier attention. He groaned, one hand moving to palm them again, thumbs circling your nipples roughly, watching your face twist in pleasure.
“God, you’re beautiful like this,” he muttered, eyes half-lidded. “Mouth open, moaning like a fucking angel… and all for me.”
Your mouth dropped open, letting out the filthiest sounds—wet, needy, shameless. You couldn’t hold them in even if you tried. Not with the way he was fucking you now. Hard and deep, hips snapping into yours without pause, his cock hitting every spot inside you perfectly.
“Mi amor,” he groaned, voice rough, “I swear—only I get to see you like this.”
Your eyes rolled back, head tipping into the pillow, a broken moan tumbling from your lips.
“That’s it,” he growled, fucking you harder now, slamming into you like he needed to feel the way you clenched around him. “That’s the sound I love. Let me hear it. Let me fucking hear it.”
He had a praise kink—god, did he.
“You’re so good for me,” he rasped, sweat dripping from his brow. “So fucking good. You take me so well, baby… always so fucking perfect.”
Your body writhed beneath him, legs trembling, thighs soaked with your arousal as he kept pounding into you, faster, deeper, harder. You could feel your orgasm building again—hot and thick and overwhelming.
And Oikawa felt it too.
“I can feel you tightening,” he hissed, leaning down to kiss your jaw. “You gonna come for me? Come all over my cock like the good girl you are?”
“I can feel you tightening,” he hissed, breath hot against your skin as he leaned in to kiss along your jaw. “You gonna come for me? Come all over my cock like the good girl you are?”
You nodded frantically, breath caught in your throat, every nerve ending stretched thin from how deep he was hitting. But that wasn’t enough for him.
Oikawa stilled inside you for a second, his grip tightening around your waist. “No, mi amor,” he murmured, voice low and commanding. “I want words. Tell me what you want.”
You let out a broken whine, hips rolling up against him desperately.
“Please, Tooru,” you gasped. “I wanna come. I wanna come all over your cock. Please—fuck—don’t stop.”
That was all he needed.
With a wicked smirk, Oikawa started moving again—harder, rougher, hips slamming into you with a brutal rhythm that left you gasping. The room filled with the sound of slick, wet thrusts, skin slapping against skin, and your desperate moans echoing against the walls.
Your nails clawed down his back, leaving angry red lines that only made him groan louder.
“That’s it,” he growled, fucking into you harder, relentless now. “Such a good girl for me… always giving me everything I want.”
You couldn’t stop the high-pitched moan that left you—your body trembled, vision blurring, your orgasm cresting fast, too fast.
Then it snapped.
Your body jolted, back arching off the mattress as your orgasm crashed through you, violent and overwhelming. You squirted—gushing around his cock, soaking his thighs and the sheets beneath you. Your mouth dropped open in a wordless cry, eyes fluttering shut as pleasure tore through you in waves.
Oikawa groaned loudly, hips grinding against you as he held himself deep inside.
“Mierda…” [Fuck…]
A breathless chuckle followed, his chest rising and falling against yours. He looked down at the mess between you with that same fucked-out grin he always got when you completely lost yourself for him.
“Every damn time,” he laughed softly, leaning down to kiss your cheek. “You know how crazy it drives me when you squirt for me like that.”
He kissed you again, this time on the lips—slow, lingering, tasting every moan, every whimper you gave him.
And he still hadn’t come yet.
But right now, he was too drunk on the sight of you completely undone to stop.
Your body was still trembling—hips twitching, thighs shaking, your cunt fluttering around him with aftershocks that made it hard to breathe. But Oikawa didn’t stop.
He stayed buried deep inside, and you could feel him—hard, throbbing, desperate.
“I still need to come,” he groaned, voice thick and ragged as he pressed a kiss to your temple. “I’m sorry, baby—fuck, I know you’re sensitive, I know—lo siento, but I need you again.”
Before you could protest, his hips started moving—slow at first, like he was giving you a chance to adjust, but the moment your pussy clenched around him again, he lost control.
“You’re so tight again,” he rasped, groaning low in his throat. “Still fucking tight—still gripping me like you don’t want me to leave.”
You whimpered, back arching, hands grabbing at his shoulders, eyes fluttering as he began to fuck you through your overstimulation. Every thrust made you cry out, toes curling, your body not knowing if it was too much or if you needed even more.
He kissed you through it—messy, desperate, all tongue and teeth and moaned apologies.
“Just one more, mi vida,” he begged against your mouth. “Please, I know you can do it. One more, yeah? Come with me—together.”
You nodded, even as your body trembled beneath him, overwhelmed and stretched thin—but you wanted it too. You needed to come with him.
“That’s my girl,” he growled, grabbing your thighs and pulling you impossibly closer, his pace turning frantic now. “Fuck, baby—I’m gonna come. Give it to me. One more. Come on.”
His hand reached between you, fingers finding your clit, rubbing fast tight circles, and that was it.
You shattered.
Again.
Your body locked up, thighs trembling, your cunt clenching so hard around him it pulled a curse from his throat.
“Joder… I’m coming—fuck, I’m coming—”
Oikawa slammed into you one last time, burying himself as deep as he could before spilling inside with a loud, choked moan. You felt it—the heat of it, the way his cock twitched and throbbed with each pulse of his release. It was so much—thick, hot, filling you completely until you felt like you couldn’t hold another drop.
And still, he stayed inside, hips twitching, chest rising and falling against yours.
When he finally pulled out, it was slow and careful. And then you felt it—everything—his cum and yours leaking out of your overstimulated pussy, dripping down your thighs and soaking the sheets beneath you.
Oikawa looked down at the mess with a dazed, satisfied grin, eyes dark and glassy.
“Tan perfecta,” he whispered again.
[So perfect.]
Then he leaned down, kissed you softly, and held you like you were the only thing in the world that mattered.
Your breath was barely steady, chest rising and falling with each sharp inhale. Your legs twitched from aftershocks, your body sunk into the mattress, absolutely ruined—used, loved, and full in every way.
Oikawa leaned over, kissed you deeply, slowly—mouth soft, tongue lazy, like he was savoring you one last time. His hand caressed your thigh, his thumb stroking soothing circles into your skin.
But then he pulled back with a smirk you knew too well.
“Tooru…” you whispered, voice hoarse, eyes barely able to focus. “Don’t. I can’t—”
“You always say that,” he said, dragging his mouth down your neck, your chest, lower still, between the mess of your thighs. “But your pretty little pussy tells me otherwise.”
“Tooru, I swear—”
But your protest died on your tongue when you felt his tongue swipe up the mix of your combined release, warm and slow. He groaned against you, like he was tasting something forbidden and divine.
“You’re dripping,” he murmured, voice muffled by your inner thigh. “And I hate wasting it.”
He licked again—long, deep, purposeful—lapping up everything that spilled from you. You jolted, hips twitching away from his mouth, but he just gripped your thighs tighter, pulling you closer.
“Tooru—ah, fuck—please—!”
Your words dissolved into a broken moan as his tongue flicked against your clit, already swollen and aching. It was too much—too fast—too good.
Your hands shot to his hair, trying to push him away, but he only groaned and sucked harder, tongue circling your clit with maddening precision.
“Mierda, you taste so good,” he murmured between kisses. “Just one more, baby. I know you’ve got it in you. Give me one more.”
And just like that, the coil snapped.
Your fourth orgasm tore through you like lightning, unexpected and blinding. You cried out, your entire body clenching, your thighs shaking around his head as he lapped you through it like a man obsessed.
Oikawa chuckled into your pussy as you trembled beneath him.
“There she is,” he said smugly, kissing your thigh gently. “Tan bonita cuando te vienes para mí.”
[So pretty when you come for me.]
He finally pulled back, face glistening, eyes dark with satisfaction as he crawled back up and wrapped you in his arms, kissing your temple.
“You’re mine,” he whispered against your skin. “All mine.”
Oikawa stayed quiet for a moment after your last orgasm wracked through your body, your limbs trembling, lungs burning for air. His hands slowly smoothed down your sides, grounding you, his lips soft against your temple as your body gradually came down from the high he so thoroughly pulled you into.
He pressed one more kiss to your shoulder before finally—carefully—slipping out of you. You whimpered at the loss, at the mess between your thighs, at the faint ache now pulsing deep inside you. And yet, you didn’t move. Couldn’t.
Your legs felt like jelly, your body boneless and sated in the center of the mattress, the sheets beneath you damp and tangled. Every inch of you pulsed with exhaustion and oversensitivity, but there was still that lingering warmth in your chest—that familiar, full feeling only he could leave behind.
You heard him move—soft footsteps padding across the floor and the sound of the bathroom door creaking open. Water ran. A drawer opened. Fabric rustled.
Then, he returned.
“Tooru…” you murmured weakly, barely able to lift your head.
“I know, mi amor,” he said gently. “I’ve got you.”
He knelt beside you, his expression softened into something so tender it made your chest ache all over again. He brought with him a warm, damp towel and carefully nudged your legs apart again—this time not as your lover, but as someone who adored you in your most vulnerable state.
“I’ll be gentle,” he promised.
And he was.
He moved slowly, delicately wiping away the mix of your releases, his own cum still leaking from your sore cunt. He dabbed gently, murmuring soft apologies each time your hips twitched or a sharp breath escaped your lips. His free hand stayed on your thigh, stroking slow, calming circles with his thumb, his movements almost reverent, like he was caring for something precious—something fragile.
You watched him through half-lidded eyes, the edges of your vision still hazy with exhaustion. He didn’t meet your gaze at first, too focused on making sure you were clean and comfortable, but the way his jaw clenched and softened told you everything. He wasn’t just cleaning you up. He was making amends—without words, without ego, just quiet touch and presence.
Once he was done, he dropped the towel onto the floor, pulled the covers up over you, and slid in beside you without a word. The bed dipped under his weight as he turned toward you, curling his arm around your waist, gently tugging you into his chest. You folded into him without hesitation—head tucked under his chin, hand pressed lightly over his heart.
It beat steadily beneath your fingers. Strong. Warm. Familiar.
His lips brushed your forehead. Then your hairline. Then your temple again.
And after a long silence, he whispered—
“I’m sorry.”
You blinked slowly. You could feel the weight behind those two words. Heavy. Measured. Real.
“For earlier,” he added, his voice raw, almost hoarse. “For snapping at you. For acting like I didn’t want you here when all I’ve done since you left is wish you were.”
You didn’t say anything. You didn’t need to—not yet.
“I shouldn’t have shut you out,” he continued, his hand smoothing down your spine. “You flew across the world for me, and I acted like you were a burden.”
He exhaled, shaky and low, as if just saying it aloud hurt him.
“I didn’t know how to deal with being benched. I was angry. Scared. I felt like I was losing everything I worked for, and when you showed up, all I could think was how ashamed I was that you saw me like that.”
You tightened your grip around him gently, letting your fingers trail against his bare skin.
“You’re not losing anything,” you said quietly. “You’re still Oikawa Tooru—whether you’re on the court or not.”
He swallowed hard at that.
“I’m here,” you added, lifting your head just enough to look at him. “You don’t have to handle everything on your own anymore. Maybe you did in the beginning, but not now. Not when I’m right here.”
His eyes met yours, glassy, vulnerable, stripped bare in the moonlight spilling through the window. And for a moment, he didn’t speak. Just looked at you like you were the only thing that ever truly made sense.
Then, softer than anything he said all night, he whispered, “I don’t deserve you.”
“You do,” you replied instantly, brushing your fingers through his sweat-damp hair. “But even if you didn’t, you’d still have me.”
He let out a soft, breathy laugh. Then buried his face in the crook of your neck.
“I’m going to show you just how sorry I am,” he murmured.
You opened your mouth to ask what he meant, but he was already moving—pressing a gentle kiss to your shoulder, then your collarbone. One of his hands slid beneath the blanket, trailing along your hip, caressing the skin there with soft reverence.
Your breath hitched.
“Tooru…”
“I’ll be gentle,” he promised again, lips brushing the swell of your breast. “This isn’t about fucking you.”
He kissed you lower, lingering over the curve of your stomach.
“It’s about loving you… right.”
And it continued—slow, lingering, then feverish again, then slow once more. Like waves crashing and retreating, relentless and rhythmic. You didn’t know how long it went on, how many times your back arched under him, how many times he whispered your name like a prayer as he coaxed another orgasm out of your trembling, oversensitive body.
Time didn’t exist when Oikawa touched you like that—with the kind of desperation that felt like worship, with hands that soothed and destroyed in the same breath. You lost track of how many times your body broke open for him. The only thing you were certain of was the way he held you every time—like you were something sacred, something he couldn’t bear to let slip through his fingers again.
Your voice was hoarse, your body sore in the most intimate ways, but he never once let go. Not when you cried out for more. Not when your thighs shook around his waist. Not when you dug your nails into his back and whimpered his name like it was the only thing you knew. He kissed away your tears—whether they were from pleasure or the sheer intensity of it all, you couldn’t tell. He murmured soft praises in your ear in Spanish and Japanese, his breath ragged against your throat, his fingers threading through yours like an anchor.
It wasn't sex anymore. It wasn't lust or apology. It was something else entirely—raw, vulnerable, real.
It was him telling you everything he couldn’t say with words.
Eventually, your body gave out, boneless and exhausted, limbs limp beneath the sheets that had been kicked halfway off the bed. Oikawa’s arms were around you, strong and warm, one hand gently stroking your back while the other cradled your head to his chest. You could still feel him—his scent, the press of his chest rising and falling beneath your cheek, the faint tremble in his muscles as he finally came down from everything.
His heart beat steady beneath your ear, a quiet thud that reminded you he was here. Really here.
And for a long while, neither of you said anything.
You just stayed there—tangled together in the mess of your shared desire, in the safety of your loft apartment, in the soft glow of city lights filtering in through the blinds. The air was thick with warmth, with the echoes of all the moans, all the whispered promises still clinging to the walls.
You didn't know what time it was. You didn’t know how many times you’d come.
You didn’t care.
Because in that quiet, you realized something.
You were no longer waiting at gym doors, just a distant class representative trying to wrangle two troublemakers. You were no longer just watching him from afar or wondering what his silence meant. You weren’t just the girl who saw him ride away one night on a motorcycle, disappearing into the darkness like a secret.
Now… you were here.
In his arms. In his life. In the part of him no one else got to see.
Oikawa shifted slightly, adjusting the blanket over your body, and pressed a long, slow kiss to your forehead.
“I’m glad you came back,” he whispered against your skin. “Even if it took me years to deserve you.”
You reached up and cupped his cheek, fingers brushing the soft curve of his jaw. “I would’ve found you again,” you whispered. “Even if fate didn’t.”
He smiled—soft and tired and utterly in love.
And as you finally let sleep pull you under, safe in the cocoon of his embrace, you realized that maybe—just maybe—moving to San Juan hadn’t been the detour you once thought it was.
Not when it led you to moonlit motorbike rides down winding roads.
Not when it brought you back to a love that had waited, quietly, all these years.
Not when Oikawa Tooru—your Tooru—was the one holding you like you were home.
; whiskey’s on the rocks while your brother’s on my mouth !
cw: implied p in v, simp!oikawa, slightly submissive!oikawa, oral (f receiving), whimpering oikawa, (slight) talking him through it, mating press
the phone on the nightstand buzzes.
normally, it’s a sound you’d ignore, especially with oikawa tōru currently blanking out his own mind as he puts you into a mating press. but the bright screen catches your eye, displaying a block of text from a contact name that instantly makes your blood simmer: oikawa’s annoying brat sister.
you can’t help but skim the notification.
from: bitch
ur literally so pathetic lmao. u think everyone loves u but everyone actually laughs behind ur back. keep playing queen bee but just wait until i tell tōru about what u did. he literally hates girls like u. i’m gonna get him to put you in your place since u clearly don’t know it.
a sharp, breathless laugh bubbles up in your throat. ‘put you in your place’ is insane.
right now, your place is pinned flat against his mattress, taking every single inch of her supposedly vengeful older brother.
“f-fuck, sweetheart... don’t laugh now,” oikawa whines, the sound high and strained as his hands grip your hips, pulling you flush against him. he’s completely undone, his hair damp and messy, chocolate eyes glazed over with lust. the petty rumors his sister tried spreading at college hasn’t touched your reputation, but they had pissed you off. finding out her gorgeous, star-athlete brother was completely obsessed with you? that was the ultimate revenge.
you reach up, wrapping your fingers in his messy brown curls and pulling him down. “tōru. down.”
he doesn’t need to be told twice. he lets out a needy whimper, sinking to his knees between your legs and sliding his hands up your thighs to drape them over his shoulders. he looks up at you through his eyelashes, entirely devoted, before burying his face in your pussy.
his tongue is wicked, carving into you with an agonizingly perfect rhythm that has your back arching off the bed. you moan, loud and echoing in the quiet apartment, your fingers tight in his hair as he sucks your on clit, worshiping you like the queen his sister is so terrified you are.
but you aren’t done playing.
shaking, you reach over and grab your phone off the nightstand. oikawa notices the shift in your weight and looks up, shiny-lipped and panting, a faint pout forming. “babe... focus on me…”
“oh, i am,” you gasp out, tapping into the message thread. “come here. open up.”
with no hesitation, he slides up your body, hovering over you, his thick, throbbing length pressing against your stomach. when you tap his chin, he parts his lips, and you slide two fingers straight into his mouth. oikawa sucks on them instantly, eyes closing as he whimpers around your knuckles, a desperate sound of submission ripping from his chest because he wants you so damn bad.
with your free hand, you quickly type out your reply to his sister.
to: bitch
him, putting me in my place? your brother was just in my mouth, you don’t need to tell him that. he’s just about to.
you hit send.
you toss the phone face-down on the mattress, lock your legs around oikawa’s waist, and pull your fingers out of his mouth.
“now,” you smirk, your voice dripping with sweet satisfaction as you look at his flushed, eager face. “why don’t you put me in my place, tōru?”
he groans, a dark, primal sound, and drives himself all the way inside you in one heavy, unforgiving thrust.
n: YOOO ANOTHER WIN FOR THE BLIND PPL 😎 fuck, i love oikawa. i can write anything just for him.
pairings aged-up!neteyam x omatikaya!female reader
notes literally just heavy smut with a plot... p in v, oral (f and m receiving), kuru play, tsaheylu, angst with comfort
synopsis neteyam and you are exes... but neteyam refuses to be an ex.
word count 17.2k
————————
You contentedly sighed as you meticulously sorted through the day’s forage. Your fingers, used to years of handling rough fibers and sharp roots, moved with practiced ease, separating edible tubes from those meant for weaving while the smell of ferns, rich damp soil, and the faint, sweet perfume of blossoming epiphytes surrounded you.
You were smiling to yourself as you breathed it in, a familiar comfort… Until you were not. The pleasurable smell is now marred with something familiar, something more potent, the smell your brain conjures whenever you reach your climax every time you touch yourself— if that is even possible.
Then, a shadow fell over your work, tall and broad. Your shoulders tensed, a familiar prickle of annoyance rising before you even turned your head. You didn’t need to. The scent of him, that particular blend of wildness and something uniquely him, had announced his presence long before his physical form blocked the dappled light.
Neteyam. Your ex.
Or, rather, the man who refuses to be your ex. A sigh escaped your lips, a tiny puff of exasperation. It has been moons since you uttered the words ‘let’s stop this’ and not a single day had passed without his looming presence. To be fair, he did reply ‘I don’t want to’ to what you said and proceeded to act like you two never broke up.
“It’s late,” he rumbled, his voice a low thrum that vibrated through the air, the vibrations reaching your spine.
You rolled your eyes and gathered everything without the genteel and care you previously had. “It’s none of your business,” you said, standing up so you could walk away.
He reached out, his large hand gently taking the basket from your grasp. His fingers brushed yours, a lingering touch that felt both accidental and deliberate.
You pulled your hand back, a sharp tug. “Do not touch me!” you said in a hiss, your teeth gritted as your sharp eyes snapped at him.
A slow smile spread across his face, a possessive curve that always made your stomach clench, a mixture of annoyance and a traitorous warmth. “So cranky, my baby,” he said, voice filled with humor.
You hissed as you walked away, a deliberate swish of your hips, ignoring the way he easily kept pace beside you. “Go away, you!”
Now, a huge grin cut through his lips. “Such a harsh greeting for your man–”
You spun to face him again. “You are not my man,” you snapped, your voice tight as you quickened your stride.
He stepped in front of you, blocking your path. His eyes, a golden pool, held a familiar glint of amusement. He stood taller, broader, and more muscled than most Na’vi, a warrior's physique honed by countless hunts and patrols. His queue, thick and braided, hung over his back.
“Not your man, then what am I?” He tilted his head, a playful challenge in his expression.
“My ex,” you bit out, trying to walk past him, though your heart hammered against your ribs. The word felt like a brand, raw and painful.
He chuckled, a low rumble in his chest. “I’m pretty sure you won’t let your ex fuck you on your hands and knees last night, yawntu…”
Your face flushed as you glared at him. “That was a mistake.”
“Was it?” His voice was a whisper now, close to your ear. His breath, warm and smelling of mint, feathered against your cheek. “Felt so good to me.” His hand, large and calloused, hovered over your waist, caressing softly.
You swatted his hand away. “Stop it, Neteyam. I’m serious!” You gripped a cluster of medicinal leaves nearby, pulling them harder than necessary, just pretending to do anything.
He moved in front of you, blocking your path again. His smile was infuriatingly charming, the kind that made your breath catch even when you despised him. “I finished my patrol early. Thought I’d keep you company.”
“I don’t need company.” You tried to step around him, but he mirrored your movement, a wall of muscle and stubbornness. You stopped abruptly, facing him. "What do you want, Neteyam?" Your voice was low, tight with frustration.
He stopped too, his height eclipsing you, casting a long shadow. He held your basket loosely, his muscles flexing under his dark skin. "Just wanted to see you." His eyes held yours, unblinking, a silent challenge.
"You see me every day," you said, your voice rising slightly. "You follow me. You wait for me. You act like–"
"Like what?" he interrupted, taking a step closer. The air between you crackled.
"Like we're still together!" The words burst out, a frustrated whisper. You glanced around, afraid anyone nearby might hear.
His smile widened, a mischievous glint in his golden eyes. "Are we not?"
You threw your hands up in exasperation. "We broke up! Moons ago! I told you, I want to move on. Find someone I can actually have a future with, and not–" You cut yourself off, the last word catching in your throat.
He tilted his head, his expression softening, a dangerous tenderness entering his gaze. "Not just what, yawntu?" His voice dropped, a silken caress. "Not just love you with every fiber of his being?"
"Don't," you warned, taking a step back. "Don't do that."
"Do what?" He took another step forward, closing the distance you tried to create. "Love you?"
"Manipulate me," you corrected, your voice trembling slightly. "You know what I mean." You turned, resuming your walk back to Hometree, the weight of his presence still a heavy cloak around you.
The next day, as you were helping your mother weave a new sleeping mat, you spotted a small, intricately carved wooden ikran on your workbench. Its wings spread as if in mid-flight, its eyes fashioned from polished river stones. You recognized the craftsmanship immediately. Neteyam had carved it. He had always been good with his hands, creating small, beautiful things from wood and bone.
Your mother, her nimble fingers working the fibers, glanced at it. “A gift.”
“An annoyance,” you corrected, picking it up. It was smooth, warm from his touch. You wanted to throw it, to smash it, but instead, you simply placed it carefully on a high shelf, out of immediate sight, but not out of mind.
Later, while you were collecting water from the nearby river, he was there again. He stood talking to a hunter, his voice low and his posture straight. But his eyes, you felt them on you, a constant, unwavering presence. As you bent to fill your gourds, a sudden, playful splash of water hit your cheek.
You looked up, glaring. He’s now bent by the river, a mischievous grin playing on his lips, snatching a water gourd.
“Careful,” he said, his voice laced with feigned concern. “You almost fell in.”
“I’m perfectly capable of getting water without your help.” You wiped the water from your face, annoyance bubbling.
“Just making sure.” He leaned, submerging the water gourd he’s holding to fill it with water, his gaze lingering on your face. “You look… parched.”
You ignored him, filling your gourds, the weight of his stare heavy on you. When you turned to leave, he stood up, keeping pace with you, and taking the gourds you’re holding.
“Move, Neteyam.”
“Not until you talk to me.”
“There’s nothing to say.”
“There’s everything to say.” He took a step closer, his height intimidating. “Why are you doing this?”
“I’m not doing anything. I’m living my life.”
“Without me?” He scoffed. You walked past him without a word and he followed you, his long strides easily matching yours. “You think I’ll just let you go?”
“You have no choice.”
He tilted his head at what you said, a dangerous glint in his eyes. He seemed to be holding his words back and you rolled your eyes, walking past him, your shoulders shoving his arm.
The next few weeks were a blur of Neteyam's relentless pursuit. He'd appear beside you during your morning foraging before he leaves for patrol, his large hand brushing against yours as he passes a water skin. During the evening meals, you'd feel his gaze on you from across the communal fire, a steady, unwavering heat. He’d bring you small gifts… a perfectly carved wooden animal, a rare iridescent feather, a cluster of sweet berries he’d found deep in the forest… Always with that infuriatingly innocent smile.
One afternoon, you sat by the weaving looms, your fingers deftly interlacing fibers when one of the hunters, Raynuk, approached, his expression open and friendly.
He began with calling your name, his voice soft, "I was wondering if you would consider joining me forage tomorrow. My family needs more feather blade seed, and you know the forest paths better than anyone."
You smiled, a genuine smile that hadn't graced your lips often lately. "I would like that, Raynuk. I know a good abundant site."
Before Raynuk could respond, a shadow fell over you both. Neteyam stood there, his arms crossed over his chest, his expression unreadable.
"Raynuk," Neteyam's voice was a low growl, "I need you for a patrol of the northern ridge tomorrow. First light."
Raynuk’s brow furrowed. "But, Neteyam, I-I already have plans—"
"This is an urgent matter," Neteyam cut him off, his golden eyes fixed on Raynuk with an intensity that brooked no argument. "The palulukan tracks were fresh this morning. It requires our best hunters." He paused, then added, "And you, Raynuk, are one of our best." The words were a thinly veiled threat.
Raynuk’s shoulders slumped. He glanced at you, a silent apology in his eyes. "Of course, Neteyam. I will be ready." He nodded curtly at you, then turned and walked away, his shoulders stiff.
You glared at Neteyam, your weaving forgotten. "You did that on purpose!"
He shrugged, a nonchalant tilt of his head. "Just fulfilling my duties as a warrior. The clan's safety comes first." His gaze met yours, a triumphant glint in his eyes. "You understand, don't you, yawntu?"
You snatched up your unfinished weaving, your fingers trembling with rage. "You are insufferable!" You stalked away, leaving him standing there, a smirk playing on his lips.
The cycle continued. Every time a young warrior or hunter showed even a flicker of interest, Neteyam would materialize, his presence a silent wall, his words a polite but firm dismissal. He’d find a sudden, urgent task for them, a distant patrol or a difficult hunt. Your potential suitors, sensing the unspoken challenge, would retreat, leaving you alone with Neteyam’s smug satisfaction.
Truthfully, you want to be peeved by it. You want to genuinely be annoyed at him and lash out on him, but you can’t even bring yourself to act like it because Neteyam can be really silly when he’s too determined that you find his antics funny instead of infuriating. Besides… Your resolve is too weak. Especially when it comes to him.
You moaned, your hand squeezing the sap to extract its lather, the water’s warmth seemed to loosen the tight cords of the muscle on your upper back, its fall a delicious weight cascading down your unbraided hair. You lathered the sap on your skin, bending down to work on your thighs but your relaxation was quickly replaced with hyper vigilance when you heard a rustle nearby.
You craned your neck, looking at where you last heard movements, expecting a direhorse or a hexapede. Instead, Neteyam emerged from the foliage, his loincloth clinging to his wet skin, his queue dripping water. He had clearly been swimming, perhaps in the waters far from here. His golden eyes, bright and alert, fixed on you.
“Fancy meeting you here,” he said, his voice smooth as the stream water. He walked towards you, his movements fluid and powerful as a playful glint danced in his golden orbs.
You sighed. “Are you following me?”
He stopped a few feet away, his gaze lingering on your bare chest before it travelled down your legs that were partially submerged in the water. “Just enjoying the forest. Is that forbidden now?”
You covered your chest and ought to turn your back, but he’ll see your ass if you do! You glared at him, “Then move along. Someone is bathing here as you can see… And turn around,” you ordered in a sassy voice.
He snickered. “I’ve seen it all… Licked it all,” he said, and even though you’re not looking, you can tell that he’s smirking.
You groaned as your face heated up. You spun around so you could throw the sap you’re holding directly at him but he merely moved his head to the side and evaded it effortlessly. “You are so crass!”
He chuckled, a low, throaty sound. He stepped into the stream and your breathing hitched. “But did I lie? Baby, my mouth knows every crevice of your pussy better than I know the patterns on my own face—”
“Neteyam!” You shrieked, your face and chest already burning up from embarrassment. He was right, no lie there at all, but must he really say it that shamelessly?!
He moved closer and you threw another sap which he, once again, evaded without any difficulty. The laugh he let out probably cost his muscles more. You delivered several splashes of water his way so that he’d stop but it only propelled him to get to you faster, his iron-like arms wrapping around your waist.
You shrieked and squirmed in his arms, you’re wet and slippery and it ought to give him a hard time but one of his large hands clamped around one of your thighs and wrapped it around him. Your arms found purchase on his broad shoulders, scared you’d fall. One of his hands pushed you further into him, groaning when he felt your soft breasts pressing against his chest.
His hands settled on your hips, large and possessive, pulling you gently against his front. His hard cock, already springing to life, pressed against your belly. Your breathing hitched, your fingers gripping his biceps.
“What are you doing?” you whispered, your voice trembling.
“Making sure no one else sees you?” he murmured innocently, his lips brushing the sensitive skin of your neck. His tongue flicked out, tasting the water and your skin. He began to kiss your neck, slow and deliberate, his hands tracing the curve of your hips, then sliding lower, cupping your bottom.
You sighed softly. “Handing me my clothes would have been the best way to do so…” And yet, you craned your neck, giving him better access to it.
He chuckled as he lifted his head so he could kiss you. “Or I could cover you with my body,” he whispered against your lips before capturing them into another searing kiss.
You tightened your arms around his shoulders and he lowered his head even further, deepening his kiss as if to answer your eagerness. He scooped you into his arms, your other leg instinctively wrapping around his waist. He carried you into the bank, and then to the undergrowth, towards a small, secluded clearing.
He laid you down gently on a bed of soft moss, his body hovering over yours. The weight of him, familiar and comforting, pressed you into the moss. His golden eyes, usually so serious, now held a mischievous glint as they wandered on your body with appreciation and lust.
“Fuck,” he whispered, his voice husky with desire as before lowering his head to suck a pebble tip into his mouth with a groan. He lifted his head and stared into your eyes, “See how we always come back to each other?“
You rolled your eyes, a small huff escaping your lips. “I’m only here because you carried me here, you brute.”
He grinned, a flash of white teeth in the dim light. “Details.”
His fingers caressed its way up from your waist to your breasts, already swollen and sensitive under his gaze. He watched you, his eyes devouring every inch, a slow, possessive hunger in their depths. A shiver ran through you, a mix of apprehension and undeniable arousal, as you watched him lick his lips.
He lowered his head, his tongue tracing the delicate curve of your collarbone, sending a jolt of pleasure through you. You arched your back, a soft moan escaping your lips. His hands, large and calloused, moved to your hips. His touch was both gentle and demanding, a tantalizing dance of power and surrender.
His lips found your nipple, sucking gently, a wet, warm sensation that made your toes curl. You gasped, your fingers tangling in his long braids, pulling him closer, urging him on. He moved from one breast to the other, suckling more flesh into his mouth. Your body was alive, every nerve ending humming with anticipation.
He moved lower, his tongue tracing a fiery path down your stomach, stopping just above your mound. You trembled, your breath catching in your throat. His golden eyes met yours, a silent question passing between you. You nodded, a desperate, silent plea for him to continue.
His fingers touched your silky folds, parting them gently. The air, cool against your heated flesh, made you shiver. He dipped his head, his tongue flicking out, tasting you. A gasp tore from your throat, a wave of intense pleasure washing over you. His tongue was a hot, wet brand, swirling around your clitoris, teasing and tormenting. You bucked against him, your hips lifting, desperate for more.
He groaned, a deep sound of pleasure. His fingers found their way inside you, two of them, stretching you, exploring your wet depths. You were slick, already so ready for him. His cock, thick and hard, is pulsing with anticipation. He could scarcely wait to be inside you again.
“You’re so wet for me, baby,” he whispered, his voice rough with desire.
He moved his fingers in and out, a slow, deliberate rhythm, while his tongue continued its exquisite torture on your clit. You were writhing beneath him, lost in a haze of sensation. The scent of sex, musky and sweet, filled the air around you.
“Neteyam,” you whimpered, a plea, a demand.
He pulled his fingers out, and you cried out in protest. But then, he shifted, positioning himself between your legs. His dark eyes watched you as his large hand clamped around the underside of your knees, spreading you impossibly wider. His cock, a thick, throbbing column of flesh, pressed against your entrance.
He pushed, slowly, deliberately. You gasped as his head breached your opening, stretching you, filling you, and with a powerful thrust, he plunged fully inside you. A moan ripped from your throat, a mix of pain and exquisite pleasure. You were stretched to your limit, filled to overflowing. His cock filled you completely. It’s been weeks since the last time that the stretch felt both new and familiar, a deep, satisfying ache.
He began to move, a slow, rhythmic thrusting that quickly gained momentum. His hips slammed against yours, a primal beat that resonated through the jungle. The sound of your bodies meeting, a wet, slapping sound, filled the air. You wrapped your arms around his neck and he immediately lowered himself down, so you could pull him close. He captured your lips in an open-mouthed kiss and you moaned into his mouth. When he angled his head to kiss your neck, you buried your face in his shoulder, your teeth clamping down on it.
He whispered your name, again and again, his voice hoarse with exertion. Each thrust was deeper, harder, more insistent. You were lost in the rhythm, your mind emptying of everything but the sensation of him inside you, filling you, claiming you. Your clit, still sensitive from his earlier ministrations, was now being stimulated by the friction of his movements, rubbing against his pubic bone.
You felt the tension building within you, a coil tightening in your belly. Your body began to convulse, a series of exquisite spasms that wracked your frame. You cried out, your orgasm tearing through you, raw and intense.
He groaned, his body tensing, his thrusts quickening, deepening. With a final, powerful surge, he emptied himself deep inside you, a hot, pulsing gush that filled you to overflowing. He collapsed on top of you, his heavy weight pinning you to the mossy ground, his breath coming in ragged gasps.
You mewled, kissing the bite you left on his shoulder to ease him from the pain but he probably didn’t even feel it because he merely smiled and kissed your cheek, thinking you were being sweet.
“I bit you,“ you said. “Sorry.”
He lifted his head a little, craning his head to see. He smirked before he turned to you with a mischievous grin. “I guess I got myself marked,“ he said.
“Shut up. I just needed something to clamp my teeth on,” you countered.
He chuckled, cupping your jaw and pressing a hard kiss on your lips. “Was it that good, baby?“
You groaned, your cheeks heating up, you pushed against his chest, your hips bucking against him. “Get off me,“ you ordered but your voice lacked its usual fire.
His amusement never faltered though, even teasing you by pulling your hips toward him as he rose, making you straddle him. He kissed you, “Take me back…” he whispered against your lips. “This break up is not funny.”
You reared your head back, your eyes fixed on his lips. “I don’t know…”
He tilted his head and kissed you, his arm wrapped around you and pulled you to him until your breasts were pressed tightly against his chest. “Do you understand I’m never going to let you go?” he asked.
You huffed a mocking laugh. “You’ll have to… Eventually,” you said in a hoarse voice.
His jaw clenched and you can feel the heat of his intense stare even if your eyes are fixed somewhere else. “What do you mean?“
You rolled your eyes and grinded your hips against him, your tender clit rubbing against the hard planes of his pelvis. You moaned, your walls stretched and filled to the brim, squeezed around him involuntarily and he groaned, holding your hips in place but you only lifted your hips so you could get the fiction you're craving.
You groaned when he wouldn't cooperate, still trying to pull you down his lap. “Will you fuck me or not?” you asked, looking into his eyes now.
There was a hard look on his eyes and his lips were in a thin line as he stared at you, as if he’s weighing things down, and then he pulled you by the nape of your neck and kissed you hard. His large hand splayed behind your thigh and pulled it around him before laying you down on the ground again. He merely parted your legs a little wider and started delivering a series of punishing thrusts that stole your very breath.
Your hand squeezed his bicep while the other wrapped around his shoulders. You don’t even know if it's still possible for him to pick up his pace, but his thrusts did come harder and more urgent, as if punishing you for whatever but it wasn’t a punishment at all, for it feels so good. Your body responded in kind, your hips bucking against his, your moans growing louder, more desperate.
You felt the familiar tightening in your core, the building pressure, the inevitable climax approaching. You cried out, your voice raw with pleasure, as another wave of ecstasy washed over you, even more powerful than the first. Your body convulsed around his cock, milking him, drawing out his own pleasure. He groaned, a guttural sound, his body tensing, then he too cried out, his seed spilling deep inside you again, hot and potent.
His breath came in ragged gasps, fanning the side of your face before he buried his own in your neck, his lips pressing a hard kiss against your soft skin. “I love you so much…” he breathed as he peppered your neck with kisses that trail its way up to your jaw and cheek.
You bit your tongue and when he lifted his head to look at you, you buried your face on the crook of his neck to hide from him instead. He chuckled and cradled your head, his hand running through your unbraided hair which reminds you that you’re going to see Kiri tonight. She promised to braid your hair.
You startled when you remembered. “I have to see Kiri tonight. She’s going to braid my hair,” you said, pushing against his chest.
He groaned but pushed himself up anyway, kneeling between your legs and pulling his cock out of you with a squelching sound. You mewled at his absence, your walls clenching at nothing as you felt warm wetness gush out of you. His hand were on you right away, scooping his cum and pushing what he could back inside you. Your hips bucked and you moaned, both from the sensitivity and the pleasure of it. He watched you with dark eyes, lathering some of the wetness over your soft and silky folds before bringing his hand up close to your mouth.
You parted your lips to bring your fingers into his mouth, sucking his fingers clean with a hum. Your tail did a happy wag behind you, something it usually does when you’re eating what you like. Your eyes peered up at him and the look on your face brought heat to his face that for a moment, he felt like a teenage boy again.
He grabbed your clothes and helped tie your loincloth around your tail. He runs his fingers through your hair as you fix your top over your chest. He fixed himself as well, and in the dimmed light, you could see how spent he looked despite the shit-eating grin he had on his lips and you wondered if you looked as exhausted because you are.
The jungle was loud with the symphony of night creatures as you walked beside Neteyam. The path, worn smooth by generations of Omatikaya feet, offered a familiar comfort under your own. He walked with that easy, predatory grace, his broad shoulders cutting through the humid air.
“Wait here,” you said, your voice flat, devoid of the tremor that still shook your insides. The hometree’s immense roots loomed ahead, a dark, living fortress against the sky. “Just for a few minutes. I’ll go in first.”
A low chuckle rumbled in his chest. His golden eyes, usually so serious, crinkled at the corners, a flash of amusement sparking within them. He found your little charade entertaining. Your insistence on maintaining the illusion that you two broke up, even when the very smell coming from you screamed of him. He scented of you too, a potent blend of jasmine and forest floor, the unique aroma of your skin. Anyone with a working nose would know.
You turned away, the rustle of your feet soft against the forest’s quiet. You didn’t need to look back to know he was still smiling, a silent, knowing grin. A moment later, you heard the deeper tones of young male voices, approaching Neteyam. You glanced over your shoulder, unable to resist. Three young hunters, their faces earnest, now stood before him. They spoke of a patrol, a minor disturbance in the southern territories. Neteyam, the ever-serious, commanding warrior, simply nodded, his smile still fixed on his face.
He waved a dismissive hand, a gesture of "all is well," the cheerfulness radiating from him so out of place that even the young warriors exchanged bewildered glances. They probably thought he had lost his mind. None of them knew they had you to thank. Another time, if Neteyam weren’t properly sated, he would have gotten so mad, but because he had his fill of you, nothing could possibly ruin his mood.
You pushed through the hanging vines and stepped into the familiar warmth of the Sully family kelku. The air inside smelled woven reeds and the faint, sweet scent of Kiri’s herbal infusions. Tuk saw your loose hair and jumped in joy, knowing she could help braid and design your hair. Now, Kiri sat cross-legged on a mat, her deft fingers already weaving strands of your hair into intricate braids. Tuk, eight seasons old now, sat nearby, meticulously arranging a pile of polished river beads she means to put on your hair.
She held up a set of deep purple ones. “This one is really good, Y/N. You love this color, I think. And if it hits the light, it shines. See?“ she grinned at you and you smiled back.
“It’s beautiful, Tuk-tuk, I think I do like that,“ you agreed.
Suddenly, the kelku entrance rustled. Neteyam strode in, his presence filling the space. His gaze immediately found yours, a possessive warmth in his golden eyes. Tuk turned to him, her head tipping up as her nose twitched in the air. She seemed to follow a trail in the air and her gaze locked with yours when it connected to you.
“You smell like Neteyam,” Tuk said, her small nose twitching as she looked up at you, her eyes wide with innocent curiosity.
A muffled snort came from the corner where Lo’ak sat, meticulously polishing his rifle, the metallic gleam catching the dim light. Spider, perched on a woven stool next to him, erupted in a burst of laughter as they both watched Neteyam move with purpose, heading for the waterskins hanging from a sturdy root.
“Bro, is that a bite mark on your shoulder?” Lo’ak pointed, his voice laced with mock concern, his eyes twinkling.
Neteyam took a long, slow drink from the waterskin, his throat working. He lowered it, wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, and simply nodded.
Spider’s laughter intensified. “A wild wiperwolf got to you, huh? Left hickeys, too?”
Kiri, her fingers still working diligently through your hair, tugged subtly, a silent signal. “I thought you two broke up?” she whispered, her voice barely audible.
You sighed, a weary exhalation. “Yeah,” you whispered back, the word tasting like ashes in your mouth. You thought that too. You truly did.
The days that followed were a relentless campaign. He appeared everywhere. When you were foraging, he’d be there, a silent shadow, offering a helping hand with a heavy basket or pointing out a particularly fruitful patch of berries. When you were training, he’d be on the periphery, his eyes following your every move. During communal meals, he’d subtly maneuver to sit near you, his knee occasionally brushing yours under the table.
He sabotaged every attempt you made to move on. Raynuk would try to engage you in conversation, his voice a hopeful murmur, only for Neteyam to materialize, a silent, imposing figure, his golden eyes fixed on Raynuk with an intensity that bordered on menace.
One evening, as Raynuk was attempting to walk you back to your family’s kelku, Neteyam appeared, seemingly out of nowhere, holding a freshly caught fish, still wriggling.
“I caught this for your mother,” he said, his voice loud, cutting through Raynuk’s hesitant words. “She said she wanted something fresh for stew.” He looked at Raynuk, his gaze cold. “I hope I’m not interrupting anything.”
Raynuk, visibly uncomfortable, stammered a quick farewell and retreated, his shoulders slumping. Your sharp eyes followed him. You don’t know if you should be annoyed or what, but none of these men knew how to stand up to this man.
You turned on Neteyam, your eyes blazing. “What was that?”
He shrugged, offering you the fish. “Just being helpful.”
You slapped his hand away. “You did that on purpose!”
“Did what?” He feigned innocence, though a smug glint in his eyes betrayed him. “You’re ruining everything!”
“Am I?” He stepped closer, his voice dropping to a seductive whisper. “Or am I just reminding you of who you belong to?”
You turned away, your heart pounding with a mixture of anger and something else, something dangerous and undeniable. He was a constant, persistent ache, a wound that refused to heal.
“I’m leaving with a hunting party,” he said one day, his voice a low rumble that vibrated through you. “We’ll be gone for two weeks. Deep into the Lowlands.”
You tried to keep your face impassive, to project an air of indifference. You wanted to tell him you didn't care, that his departures meant nothing to you anymore but it did. You’ve always sent him off, always prayed for his safety. “Take... care.” you said in a small voice.
He tilted his head, his hand cupping your neck, his thumb on your jaw. “I’ll go home to you. Whole, I promise,” he chuckled and you bit your lip to stifle a smile.
“You better,” you said in a hoarse voice and he groaned, bending at the waist to kiss you.
You woke up early the next day, before light, thinking of sending him off and you did find yourself walking up to the highest branches of the hometree to where the ikran roost, only to be stopped at the sight of a familiar huntress. Lenara. The name landed like a stone in your gut. A cold, heavy lump formed in your throat, choking off any casual word you might have managed. She’s the daughter of Jake’s second-in-command. The one the council whispered about, the one they considered suitable.
You took a step back and with a heavy feet, walked away from there. You found yourself on a higher branch, away from prying eyes, trying to force the image of Lenara out of your mind. Moons ago, the whispers had begun, soft at first, then growing louder. Neteyam, the son of Toruk Makto, destined to lead, his future intertwined with the clan’s. He was in line to be Olo’eyktan someday. His life wasn’t his to decide. They needed to find a mate for him, a strong, capable partner to stand by his side, to bear his children, to lead with him. Lenara fit the description perfectly. A huntress of renown, she had led many successful hunts, her prowess in the forest undeniable.
You had accepted it then. That’s why you broke up with him, why you refused to take him back. You knew him. He was dutiful to a fault. He would follow his parents, the council, the ancient traditions. You would only get hurt if, one day, he came to you with that solemn, resigned look in his eyes and told you he had to choose another. You were doing both of you a favor by letting go. It was never going to be you. Two years you had spent together, and not once had he asked you to be his mate. It was clear. You understood. You were unsuitable. A gatherer, from a long line of weavers. He needed someone strong, someone suited to the public eye, to the demanding role of leadership. All you provided was physical pleasure, a fleeting comfort in the shadows of the forest.
“You didn’t come to see me good bye,” a deep voice spoke behind you and you startled.
You looked over your shoulder and saw Neteyam in his full warrior gear, the stones on the cummerbund you’ve woven for him shining in the dimmed light. He walked nearer and you lower lip tugged downward. You wanted to hug him, cry to him about your woes, hold him, hold him, hold him. But you can’t. Distance yourself, that’s what you must do.
“Do I need to?“ you asked.
He raised a brow at your sharp tone but he ignored it, moving closer until he could hold you. “Yeah. Always,“ he breathed the scent of your hair. “For the sake of your warrior, he must receive a sweet kiss from his woman. He’d ask for something else, if only his woman weren’t so grumpy in the morning.”
He bent to nuzzle his nose along the line of your neck, leaving soft kisses. You let him and you indulged yourself, stubborn and disobedient. You wouldn’t even listen to your own words.
“Kiss,“ he mumbled and you gave him your lips, reprimanding yourself at the same time. He claimed them, holding your jaw in place and kissing you deeply. You kissed back with the same fervor and he wrapped an arm around you, pulling you closer as his tongue plundered your mouth and his lips warred with yours for dominance.
When he broke the kiss, his eyes searched for yours in the dim light. You know that look and you bit your lip. His hand slid down your thigh, pushing your loincloth aside. His fingers found your pussy, grunting when he found your folds already wet and silky with desire. He circled your clit with his thumb, then plunged two fingers deep inside you.
You gasped, your hips arching, your body responding instantly to his touch. He began to move his fingers, slow and deliberate, stretching you, filling you. You leaned your head back against the bark, your eyes closing as pleasure rippled through you. You felt him kneel and in a moment, his lips found the sensitive skin of your inner thigh. You gasped, realizing his intent. He licked a warm, wet trail, then opened his mouth, taking your clit between his lips.
A jolt of pure ecstasy shot through you. You cried out, your body trembling, as his tongue began its rhythmic dance, sucking, licking, teasing. His fingers continued to plunge inside you, while his mouth worked magic on your clit. The sensations were overwhelming, a delicious torture.
You moaned, your hands gripping his hair, pulling him closer. He was relentless, his tongue a masterful instrument of pleasure, his fingers pushing deeper, faster. You felt yourself unraveling, your body shaking uncontrollably.
“Neteyam!” you whimpered, your voice barely a whisper.
He continued, his mouth never leaving your clit, until you convulsed, a wave of pure, unadulterated pleasure washing over you. You screamed, your body arching, your muscles contracting around his fingers. He swallowed the pearls of cum the dripped out of you, then continued to lick what comes out, savoring your climax.
You were breathless, spent, your body trembling. He pulled his mouth away, his hands holding you steady as he stood up to his full height. You shuddered as you looked up, as though you were reminded only now of how massive he is compared to you. You pressed a hand against his muscled abdomen when he kissed you, tasting yourself in him as you moved your hand down his loincloth, moving past its frontage and cupping his hardened cock.
He groaned against your lips and you answered with a moan when his hand grabbed the back of your thigh and lifted it up to wrap it around his waist. Meanwhile, you moved his loincloth aside to bring his cock out, pumping up and down its magnificent length as he positioned himself between your thighs. He pushed into you, slow and deliberate, filling you completely.
“Fuck, baby...“ he moaned, pushing your hips further toward him.
You wrapped your arms around him, pulling him closer, your body still humming with the aftershocks of pleasure. He began to thrust, slow and deep, his hips rocking against yours. The bioluminescence around you reflected in his golden eyes, dark with desire as they watched multiple emotions dance around your face.
“Good?“ he asked and you nodded frantically. He stopped thrusting, “Words.“
“So good...” you breathed and he angled your thigh higher, moving faster, his body a powerful engine, driving into you. You tried to match his rhythm, your hips rising to meet his, your hands gripping his broad shoulders.
He groaned, pressing his forehead against yours, his face contorting with pleasure as he worked through the tight grip of your flesh around him. His head lowered and flicked the beads covering your bouncing breasts to bring one of it into the warmth of his mouth. You bit your lip when he suckled them earnestly, his cheeks hollowed as he tried to suck more flesh into his mouth. The pleasure built, a fierce, insistent thrum.
You cried out, your body convulsing around him, milking him. He roared, a guttural sound of pure satisfaction, and emptied himself inside you, his seed hot and thick, filling you with his warmth. You moaned as he continued kissing your soft skin, both your bodies trembling. The lingering scent of sex hung heavy in the air, a testament to the undeniable pull between you. You knew this was wrong, but in the moment, as his warmth enveloped you, it felt undeniably right.
He pressed his lips against your cheek as he slowly pulled out, watching your walls embrace his cock until it clenched at nothing, followed by thick strings of his come trickling down your thighs which he quickly gathered in his fingers and pushed back inside you.
You mewled. “It would drip anyway...“
He nuzzled his nose against your cheek. “Still need to make sure it all goes inside you,” he whispered, lathering the wetness over your folds and then bringing his hands to his cock so he could lather himself with it, too.
You licked your lip, fighting the urge to groan because you want to touch him and give him back what he’s given you but the sun is almost rising. He carefully put your thigh down, fixing your loincloth and angling his head to kiss your neck. He stood taller and tucked himself back in his loincloth.
His hand caressed your waist, squeezing gently before it trailed up to your breast. He kneaded both of them. “Sorry, best friends, we’re quick today,“ he told them, lowering his head to give both pebbled tips a quick suck.
You huffed. “You’re silly,“ your lips curled into a tired smile.
He kissed your forehead, his hand now snaking behind you, encircling an arm to hug you. “Don’t silly me, beautiful. I’m going to miss you so damn much,“ he said, emphasizing the last words, staring into your eyes.
You tore your gaze away, looking at his lips instead. “It’s just two weeks...”
“Still two weeks away from you,” he replied, his free hand now fixing your top. “I made a mess of you...”
You peered up at him, biting your lip. “It’s alright,” you mumbled.
He tilted his head. “You’ll wear me the whole day then?” he teased, his hand palming your slick inner thigh.
You rolled your eyes but smiled anyway. He smiled back, kissing your smiling lips. A horn was blown, a signal for the hunters to convene. Your smile faded a little as you inhaled, he saw it and smiled a reassuring smile. “I’ll come home to you,“ he promised, like he always had, finding your hand.
You two walked hand in hand to the roost, but you pulled your hand away once you’re already there.
Neteyam grinned, shaking his head at this pretense. You gave him a sharp look that could be translated into ‘take care and don’t be stupid out there’. You turned your back on him, your tail flicking lasciviously. He licked his lips wet and reached for it, making you squeak and laugh, you’d slap his hand away if only Lenara had not appeared, her eyes already scrutinizing when it landed on you.
Your smile faltered a little, but you kept your chin lifted, and when you saw how her nose twitched after smelling Neteyam on you, you smiled at how her face had turned deep purple. You looked at Neteyam, “Lenara’s probably sent to fetch you. I’ll go,” you said in a hoarse voice, turning your back on them.
You looked over your shoulder when you were far enough and saw Neteyam still watching your back retreat even as Lenara talked to him. It was crazy how you felt so confident then, while the next two weeks felt like an eternity. Each sunrise felt colder, each sunset more desolate. The jungle, once vibrant and loud, now seemed muted, its sounds echoing your own emptiness. You were wondering what he’s up to… If Lenara’s working her way into his skin, as was intended.
When the news of their successful hunt reached the hometree, a strange mix of relief and dread washed over you. A grand festivity was planned to celebrate their return. You found yourself drawn, against your better judgment, to the ikran roost, the massive, gnarled branches that served as a landing for the winged beasts. You watched, hidden amongst the shadows, as the hunters returned. Their ikrans descended, their cries piercing the air, a flurry of vibrant wings and triumphant shouts.
Then you saw him. Neteyam, dismounting from his ikran with that effortless grace, his golden eyes scanning the crowd. And beside him, Lenara. She laughed at something he said, a bright, clear sound that carried on the breeze. She playfully smacked his chest, her hand lingering for a moment, her smile radiant. The sight was a physical blow, a sharp, cold stab delivered right to your chest. The air left your lungs, leaving you gasping, though no sound escaped.
You turned, stumbling away from the roost, the familiar path blurring through a sudden film of tears. The humiliation burned, a hot flush spreading across your skin. How stupid, you thought, how utterly foolish of you to think it was your place to wait for him. You spent the rest of the day in a haze of misery. He seemed truly busy, caught up in the preparations for the feast, surrounded by his family, by the other hunters. And probably by Lenara. He didn't seek you out immediately, and that absence, that lack of his usual relentless pursuit, only twisted the knife deeper. It felt like a confirmation of everything you were overthinking in the past weeks.
As the festivities began, the rhythmic drumbeats and communal chanting filling the air, you tried to disappear into the crowd. You watched from a distance as the Sullys took their place on the dais. Then, you saw the hunters who brought abundance to the clan, among them Neteyam and Lenara, performing the ancient tribal dance among the swirling mass of dancers. They moved together, their bodies flowing with the music, surrounded by other hunters and warriors. Cheers erupted, their voices rising and falling with the beat. It felt like someone was strangling you, forcing you to choke on dirt, on the bitter taste of your own insignificance.
You were unsuitable for that. For the public display, for the grand gestures, for the honored place by his side. Your place, you realized, was in the hidden thickets of the forest, designed only to pleasure him, a low virtue woman, a secret kept in the shadows.
You slipped away, unnoticed in the jubilant chaos. The sounds of celebration faded behind you as you made your way back to your family’s kelku. It was empty, a silent sanctuary. You collapsed onto your mat, the woven fibers cool against your cheek. The tears, held back for so long, burst forth. A raw, guttural sob ripped from your throat, followed by another, and another. You allowed yourself to make noise, to release the grief that had been building, knowing your family wasn’t home to hear.
You loved him. You always had. From childhood, through the awkward years of adolescence, and now, a love that was both a blessing and a curse. To know that it would never be you. You two would never happen. You would never have him in the ways you craved, the ways that truly mattered. Your sobbing was so loud, so consuming, that you didn’t hear the soft rustle of someone entering the kelku. You didn’t notice the shifting shadows until a warm hand touched your arm.
Your eyes snapped open, wide and startled, your breath catching in your throat. You flinched, pulling away, your gaze flying to the intruder. Neteyam. His forehead was creased, deep lines of worry etched between his brows, his golden eyes filled with a raw concern. His hand flew to your face, his thumb brushing away a tear, and he groaned, a low, pained sound.
“Why are you crying?” he asked, his voice rough with emotion.
You swatted his hand away, your earlier grief curdling into a familiar anger. “None of your concern. Why are you here?”
“Can’t find you in the crowd,” he answered, his hand falling to his side, but his eyes never leaving your face.
You rolled your eyes, turning your back to him, pulling your knees to your chest. “I wonder why,” you murmured, the sarcasm thick in your tone. You lay back down on your mat, facing away from him. The last thing you wanted was for him to know you were crying because of him, because of Lenara. “Leave. Leave me alone.”
“What?” you heard him ask, the word laced with confusion. His hand reached for your waist now, the other settling on your shoulder, gently but firmly turning you. He maneuvered your body until you were facing him again, your eyes still swollen and red. “Baby, why are you crying?”
You pushed against him, the anger now boiling over. “I already said nothing. When will you ever listen to what I say? I have told you we are over, and you won’t leave me alone. I told you to leave me alone, and you’re still here. Do you not respect me at all?”
Tears welled in your eyes again, blurring his face. He knew this was not the time for his usual playful indifference, his way of dismissing your words through jokes. This was real. You had pushed him away countless times before, but you had also allowed him to get close, to pull you back. He had never truly acknowledged the breakup, treating it like a temporary disagreement, a stubborn phase you would eventually get over. He couldn’t understand why you wanted to end things when nothing seemed to have changed. Your passion when you lay together, your fervent kisses, they were all still there. Did you not want him anymore, beyond the physical?
“Is that what you want?” he asked, his voice low, almost a whisper. You stopped breathing, your heart hammering against your ribs. “That I leave you alone?”
You swallowed, the lump in your throat a painful obstruction. You braved the agony, the raw, searing pain in your chest, and nodded. “Yeah,” you said, your voice barely audible, a fragile whisper that seemed to shatter the silence. You tore your eyes from his, unable to meet the wounded gaze that now clouded his face.
You sensed him nod, a slow, deliberate movement. A fresh wave of tears threatened to overwhelm you. It’s for him, you told yourself, and for you. Should he one day realize he needs to act on his duty to the clan.
“Can I stay though?” he asked, his voice small, vulnerable, a stark contrast to his usual confidence. “Tonight? I missed you so much. I was counting the days until I got back and saw you again, and this is how you welcome me? A sight of you crying?”
“Stop,” you mumbled, pressing your hands over your ears, trying to block out his words, his pain. “Just go, Neteyam. And no, you can’t stay tonight. I want to be alone.”
You flopped back onto your mat, your back facing him, curling into a tight ball. He didn’t leave immediately. The silence stretched, heavy and suffocating, feeling like an eternity. You held your breath, terrified that any inhale, any exhale, would unleash another torrent of sobs. You heard the rustle of movement, the soft pad of his feet, the faint sound of the kelku entrance opening and closing. He was gone.
The relief was immediate, sharp, and quickly replaced by a profound, desolate emptiness. You let out a shuddering breath, and the tears came again, with a finality that echoed the silence in the kelku. This time, there was no holding back.
Meanwhile, Neteyam stood rooted outside as you sobbed within the kelku, the ache in his chest a dull throb. He was so frustrated with himself. For moons, he had asserted his will, his presence, refusing to acknowledge the space you demanded. Now, when he needs to truly be there, to gather you into his arms and hush your tears, he couldn’t, because he would be proving you right about not respecting your boundaries.
Do you not respect me at all? The question burned, a brand on his skin. He wanted to show you that he respects you. So he stayed, a statue carved from sorrow and regret, listening to the guttural sounds of your heartbreak.
You wished for his arms, the familiar weight, the scent of him that clung to you even now. But the image of Neytiri and Jake, their faces alight with pride as they watched Lenara by his side, twisted in your gut. He would forget you, once he was mated. Perhaps you would forget him, too, once you were mated. The thought felt like a lie, a cruel joke. No one could ever take his place. No one.
The days stretched, thin and brittle. You moved through the forest, a ghost among the vibrant flora, your foraging punctuated by your constant crying fest. You scanned the tree line, the undergrowth, a futile search for his familiar silhouette. He never appeared. Yet, a faint tremor in the leaves, a fleeting shadow at the edge of your vision, hinted at a presence. He moved unseen, a silent guardian, a shadow clinging to your path, ensuring your safety without breaking the fragile boundary you had erected.
At communal dinners, the warriors spoke of Neteyam and Lenara. The huntresses, however, offered a different narrative. Lenara, they murmured, was simply too eager. The whispers reached you, sharp barbs that pierced your already bruised heart.
Meanwhile, Raynuk whose admiration for you had been repeatedly thwarted by Neteyam’s possessive maneuvers, saw his chance. He approached you one day as you gathered fibers from plants. He moved with a quiet grace, his hands reaching to help you with the heavy basket of glowing specimens. You found yourself conversing with him easily, the simple act of sharing a task a comfort in your solitude.
He walked beside you, the basket now resting easily in his strong hand. As hometree’s immense roots began to loom into view, he stopped. He brushed his nape, his fingers wrapping around it nervously.
He called your name, his voice a low rumble. “There’s something I want to ask you. I want to ask now, just in case I get stopped by circumstances again.”
Your smile faltered. You recognized the hesitant posture, the slight tremor in his voice. You tilted your head, waiting. He truly believed it was "circumstances" that had kept him from you, oblivious to the silent, watchful presence that had always deterred him.
“I… well, can I court you? I have liked you for so long. And well, you were close to Neteyam and I thought you two are more than just friends… but I guess you’re not.” He offered a small, awkward smile. “I-I can wait for your answer. You don’t need to answer now. You can have all the time to think.”
A relieved smile spread across your face. “Alright… I’ll think about it, Raynuk. Thank you.”
He smiled back, a genuine warmth in his eyes. You resumed your walk towards Hometree, the basket now back in your hands.
From the training grounds, Neteyam’s gaze, sharp as a hunter’s arrow, fixed on your retreating figures. He watched Raynuk hand you the basket, a brief exchange of words, then a tentative hug before you parted. A low growl rumbled in Neteyam’s chest. He hadn't slept, barely eaten in two weeks, consumed by your absence, yet here you were, smiling after a touch from another. His eyes narrowed, a storm brewing within their golden depths.
He put his bow in its place, the thud echoing across the training area. Lo’ak’s voice, a distant shout, called out to him, but Neteyam ignored it. He knew your routine. After foraging, you always washed by the river. He stalked towards it, a predator on the hunt.
You knelt by the bank, washing the dust from your arms, when a familiar scent, a powerful blend of forest and warrior, reached you. You startled, your head snapping up. He stood there, a gaunt shadow, his face pale, eyes heavy with sleeplessness. Yet, your own eyes, sharp and accusing, met his, as if he had wronged you when you were the one who had sent him away.
“Raynuk and you, huh?” he said, his voice laced with a bitter mockery.
You rolled your eyes. “And how is that your business?”
“Everything about you is my business,” he replied, his voice hard, unyielding.
You rose, slowly, deliberately. He quickly straightened, the mighty warrior who faced the most fearsome beasts without a flinch now seemed to fear, a comical tremor in his stance.
“I don’t think so, Neteyam. I think you’re doing just fine in the past weeks.” You mocked, a cruel edge to your voice. “What is it the hunters say? Oh, you and Lenara. I can see how perfect of a match it is. I can’t wait for you two to mate,” you said, voice thick with sarcasm.
You turned, attempting to walk past him, but his hand shot out, grabbing your arm, pulling you back with a jolt. You sprang back, a toy on a string.
“Do not listen to what they say because I don’t care for her,” he said, his voice hard as stone, his eyes, dark and intense, pinning yours. “I can’t even properly eat and sleep, so depraved of you, thinking about what’s gotten into you that you’ll throw us away just like that and then I’ll see you with Raynuk? Do you want that boy to be thrown out of here?”
You saw the truth in his words. His pale skin, the shadows beneath his eyes, spoke of genuine suffering. Your eyes widened at his threat though. “Neteyam!” you reprimanded, a sharp gasp. “How can you say that?! Raynuk is a good and loyal hunter of the clan—”
He groaned, cutting you off. “What did you two talk about? I saw him. He hugged you…” His voice, raw and hoarse, betrayed his desperation.
“He asked to court me,” you shrugged, feigning indifference.
“And you rejected him?” he asked, his voice strained, on the precipice.
“Nope,” you answered, a wicked satisfaction blooming in your chest as his eyes flared, a dangerous fire igniting within. His hand on your arm tightened, pulling you against him, the sudden contact stealing your breath. “It’s time I accept suitors—”
“Don’t you love me anymore?” he asked, the vulnerability in his voice so palpable, so raw, it caught you off guard. The sharp humor vanished, replaced by a sudden, aching sorrow. This was no time for games.
You looked away, unable to meet his gaze, unable to answer. He tugged at your arm, forcing your eyes back to his.
“I love you so much and I always will, but I do know when to stop. If you truly want me out of your life, then say so,” he said, his voice etched with pain, his eyes pleading.
You couldn’t answer. He huffed, an impatient, anguished sound.
“I don’t know what’s making you act this way, but I wish to know, baby, so I could fix it. We are good, babe, don’t throw this away,” his voice cracked, anguish thick in the air.
“Yeah, we are good. I am good. Especially on my back, for your pleasure,” you pushed against his chest, tried to pull your arm away, but his grip tightened, unyielding. “But not just on my back, right? Sometimes on my hands and knees, on top of you, or—”
“What?” he sounded enraged, his voice a low growl. “Do not ever say that, not when you are everything to me—”
“I don’t think so,” you said, looking at him, your lips pulled down, tears pooling in your eyes. “Two years, Neteyam. Two years we were together but not once did you ask me to be your mate! This is pathetic but it is true—”
“No, it’s not true. I want you to be my mate, to be truly mine, but the council—”
“Yes! The council. Your parents. Do what they want, as you have always done, perfect soldier! Dutiful son. Mate Lenara, like what they want you to do! Leave this behind! Forget about me and I shall find my own path!”
He stared at you, seething with anger. Not at the insults hurled at his person, but at the idea of you finding your own path. Your paths were intertwined, for all he cared.
“And find your own path how?” he asked, his voice dangerously low.
You tilted your head, a smirk playing on your lips. “Well, first, I’ll accept Raynuk’s courtship,” you said, the words dripping with nonchalance. “Perhaps I’d like him enough to mate him—”
He produced a sound, a guttural growl that vibrated through the air. He stepped closer, towering over you, and a shiver ran down your spine. You swallowed, once again confronted with how massive he really is.
“And you think I will allow you?” he asked, his voice a silken threat.
“You have no choice,” you spat, defiant.
“For that alone, I’ll add Raynuk to the team that will set out for the Aranahe clan tomorrow. He’ll be gone for six moons…” He paused, his eyes gleaming with a predatory confidence. “And by the time he comes back, you’d be swollen with my child.”
You pushed against him, but he didn’t budge, a mountain of muscle and determination. His hands found your waist, pulling you against him. Your breath hitched as you felt his hard, thick cock press against your midriff.
“That was the reason, huh? You left me because you think I’ll follow my parents’ order to mate with whoever they desire?”
You rolled your eyes. “Isn’t it true? You always did your duty,” you said, a bitter accusation.
“Not when it comes to this. Not when it means I’ll live a miserable life away from you. Not when it means I’ll live in agony watching you with someone else,” he said, his voice thick with emotion, raw with truth.
You tore your eyes away, unwilling to believe that he will disobey the council and his parents... all for you. But still, a tremor ran through your body at the thought of it. You wished with all your heart that it was true.
His hand snaked behind you, pulling you even closer, his erection insistent against your skin. “You are too young, yawntu, you and Kiri always talked about not mating young. I thought that wasn’t your preference.” He squeezed your waist, regret vibrating through his touch. If only he had known your true desire in those two years, he would have ensnared you sooner.
“Excuses. Your mother had you at nineteen!” you retorted.
He laughed, a rich, deep sound, his eyes crinkling at the corners. His hand caressed your back, a soothing rhythm. “Is that so, hm? Did you want a baby at nineteen, too?” he asked, a playful glint in his golden eyes.
You glared at him, your anger warring with a sudden, unexpected warmth.
“I want nothing else but that, too…” he said, his other hand rising to cup your face, his thumb stroking your cheekbone. “It’s not too late, you know… you’re only twenty.” He smirked, bending at the waist, bringing his face closer to yours. His lips, soft and tentative, grazed yours. You didn’t pull away, didn’t push him back. He released a shuddered breath of relief, pressing another series of kisses, light and tender. “I love you so much…” he whispered, pulling back just enough to gaze into your eyes. “Do you love me?”
Your lips pushed forward, your eyes fixed on his mouth, longing evident in their depths. “Yeah…” you mumbled.
He inhaled shakily, as if that single word had been the air he desperately needed. “I need the words,” he said, indulging you, indulging himself.
“I love you…” you mumbled again, softer this time.
A huge smile broke across his face, lighting his eyes. “I love you more, baby,” he said quickly, fiercely. “How much?” he followed up.
“So much…” you said, rolling your eyes, but a smile touched your lips. He only chuckled.
“So much?” he pressed, and you nodded. “Mate with me then, right now. If you love me so much,” he dared, his voice a challenge and a plea.
Your wide eyes snapped to his. “This isn’t a joke, Neteyam,” you said, the seriousness of his request settling over you.
“I am not joking. Mate with me. Right now,” he insisted, his serious eyes fixed on yours, unwavering.
“T-The council…” The irony of your own words, your own fears, echoed in your mind.
“I’ll handle them,” he said, dismissing the unseen authority with a wave of his hand. “Right now, I need you to be mine. Truly, in every sense of the word.”
You stared up at him. He tilted his head, waiting for your answer, his gaze burning into yours. You nodded, a slow, deliberate movement. A huge smile once again spread across his face. He breathed a relieved sigh.
“Thank you, baby,” he whispered, cupping your face, kissing you hard, deeply.
He pulled you away from the river into the depth of the forest until you two reached the ancient, sacred heart of the forest, the Tree of Souls. Its majestic presence, adorned with bioluminescent tendrils, never fails to fill you with awe. He led you beneath its shimmering embrace, turning to you, his smile wide, his lips finding yours again. You smiled into the kiss, a warmth spreading through you, chasing away the lingering chill of sorrow.
His forehead furrowed, his eyes serious as they searched for yours. “Yawntu… I want you to know that there was never a hesitation, nor have I ever had any second thoughts about where you stand in my life,” he said, taking your hand and pressing it against his chest, against the strong beat of his heart. “You have always been the it for me. I love you very much, so please believe what I say.”
You smiled, tears pooling in your eyes, blurring his face. “I believe you, Neteyam…” you mumbled, your voice thick with emotion. “I’m sorry that I have been too petty, that in thinking I was doing us good, I ended up hurting you and in the process, hurting myself. Instead of talking to you, I proceeded to just end it and…” A sob tore at your throat. “It was the worst moons of my life. I thought I would never be with you again…”
He groaned, pulling you into a tight, crushing hug, hushing you with soft whispers. “It’s all over, baby… and we weren’t separated that long anyway. Good thing I don’t know how to stay away from you, huh?”
You chuckled, remembering his stubborn persistence. “I secretly loved it…” you confessed, your voice muffled against his chest.
He laughed breathily. “Good,” he grinned, lowering his head to kiss you. “You won’t be able to get rid of me. Never.”
You choked a laugh, groaning dramatically. “I guess I’m doomed, huh?”
He smirked, his eyes twinkling. “To a lifetime of being loved unconditionally.” He sealed the words with a kiss.
You grinned against his lips, kissing him back hotly, your hands roaming the expanse of his muscled body, humming with appreciation for what you could touch. You pushed him against the rough bark of the Tree of Souls, and he groaned at your aggression, his arousal spiking. You fumbled with the ties of his loincloth, untying it with urgent fingers until he stood naked before you. You pushed him down, until he sat on the ground. You looked down at him, then slowly shed your top, revealing your round, full breasts to the soft, ethereal light.
Next, your loincloth. You untied it with deliberate slowness, watching his hard, thick cock twitch upwards despite its weight. You licked your lips at the sight, kneeling and crawling towards him. His hands found your waist as you neared, lifting you effortlessly, plopping you onto his lap, your legs straddling him, his cock already aiming for the tight hole of your pussy, desperate for the tight sheath of your warmth.
“No,” you protested, pushing against his chest and lifting your hip up to avoid the head of his cock as he lined it to enter you.
He looked at you, a soft groan escaping his lips. He gripped his cock, as if to placate it as he reluctantly released you.
“There’s something I want to do to you…” you said, pushing him gently against the tree, positioning yourself on all fours between his legs.
He watched you, his eyes filled with lust, a drunken smile on his face, allowing you to take control. You lowered your head, kissing the base of his shaft, licking your way up to its head which you then gave a deep suck, making him groan. You reached for your queue behind you. The pink tendrils moved on their own, rising. He quickly reached for his own, thinking you would make tsaheylu, but instead, you guided your queue to the wide head of his dick. You felt the tickle of it, your knees almsot buckling from the sensation it gave you. But as you watched his eyes dilate, his lips parting, the muscles of his abdomen contracting, you could tell he was more pleasured.
That satisfied you, watching his dick swell even larger and harder. You didn’t take your eyes off him as you lowered your head again, your ass still high in the air. You licked the length of it, the tendrils of your queue embracing the head. You sucked at the thick ridge on the underside of his cock. He made sounds, deep and pleasured, and you caressed the skin of his inner thigh. His hands had fallen to his sides, his own queue forgotten. You took it, bringing it close to your breast until the tendrils embraced it, and he groaned loudly, his hips buckling.
“Fuck! Fuck, baby…” he moaned, his hand flying to your shoulder as bolts of electricity shot through his spine.
You removed your queue from the head, wrapping it around his balls instead, so your mouth could suck on the head. You sucked and twirled your tongue, your eyes locked on his. His mouth gaped perpetually, releasing shuddered breaths, moaning your name as his face cortort in pleasure.
You pleasured him with your mouth, taking him whole as you had done countless times before, your body instinctively knowing how to accommodate him. When he came, he came so hard, his cum spilling from your mouth, dripping down your chin. You swallowed everything, humming happily, your tail wagging as if you're savoring your most cherished food.
You licked the sides of your mouth as you rose. Neteyam reached for your face, scooping the drip from your chin with his thumb, bringing it to your mouth. You sucked his thumb clean, and he stared at you, his lips parted and his eyes gleaming with wonder and desire.
“Good?“ you asked, licking your lips.
His lips curled into a lopsided smile, his hand falling on your breast, pinching a nipple. “It was mind-blowing, baby,” he said in a hoarse voice. “So. Fucking. Good.”
He was leaning against the bark, looking spent and weak, reeling from your ministrations, but quickly he regained his strength, pulling you to him, effortlessly maneuvering you into the straddling position he had you in earlier. Your legs spread wide, your body slightly slanted as he cradled you in his arm. He lowered his head, taking one of your breasts into his mouth, while his queue stimulated the other. You reached for his cock, gripping it, caressing its length and he jolted, his teeth clamping down hard on your breast.
“Aw!” Your hand flew to his shoulder as you arch your back, your breast seeking comfort from the sharp pain brought by his teeth.
“Fuck, sorry, baby...” he mumbled, pressing a kiss to your breast before licking the outline of his teeth around your nipple, then sucking it softly. You cradled his head, caressing the braids on his nape. He lifted his head, his eyes dark with desire as he perused your form, laid out for him like a feast. He detached his queue from your breast and you smiled, detaching yours from his dick. He brought his queue up, showing you the pink tendrils, and when you leveled yours with his, he made no delay in touching his kuru with yours, making the tsaheylu.
You both gasped, a jolt of unexplainable sensation pulsing through your bodies. The warmth and lightness in your heart brought tears to your eyes, though your brain couldn't fully comprehend the intensity. All his feelings: the love, the longing, the frustration... It coursed through you. You smiled when you saw a vision of yourself by the river, a younger you, looking over your shoulder and smiling huge.
That image made your heart beat faster, and you realized it was the beat of his own heart, his feelings for that particular memory. It was the very moment he fell in love with you years back and it’s the image he keeps going back to. You were so radiant, so beautiful as a halo of light surrounds you. You are his own heart.
You peered at Neteyam, seeing his dilated eyes, a soft smile on his lips. “I see you, my love…” he said with wonder.
You smiled, tears tracing paths down your cheeks. “I see you, ma ‘teyam…”
He held your hand, bringing it to his lips. “I love you so much...” he said, forehead creased as if the intensity of his emotions is so overwhelming, it’s making his face contort.
A sob tore through your throat and you pulled yourself up so you could hug and kiss him, your heart filled with unspeakable joy. You pressed your forehead against his. “I love you, Neteyam. I love you so much.”
“Not possible. I love you so much more,“ he countered and you groaned, chuckling in the process.
“Show me?“ you said, biting your lip.
His eyes darkened, looking into your eyes as if challenging you before he brought you back to your earlier position, your upper body slanted, suspended in the air supported only by his arm around you, his hand hooked on your shoulder.
He grabbed his dick, giving it a few pumps before lining it up with your pussy. You took a deep breath, preparing yourself for his entry. When he entered, he entered completely in one go, pushing into you while his other hand on your hip pulled you to him, stretching your tight walls with a delicious thickness. He groaned at the same time you arched your back, a startled yelp tearing at your throat.
“Fuck, you’re so tight, baby...“ he gritted his teeth, his face contorting with pleasure.
Your free hand found your breast, kneading it as the other caressed his bicep. “You’re not complaining, are you, my love? My best friend has not visited me in over a moon,” you feigned a pout as you squeezed around his girth.
He huffed a laugh, adjusting himself so he could start moving. “Did you miss him?” he humored you, his large hand covering your hand over your breast so he could help with the massage.
You pretended to think, but your face had already betrayed you when he started moving. “Ah, yes... I miss him so much,” you gripped his bicep, your other hand on your breast caressing down to move over your belly where he’s bulging. “Hi, bestie.” You chuckled, poking the bulge.
He squeezed your breast and laughed. “Want to see him go fast, baby?“ he asked.
You peered up at him with a seductive smile. “Yes... Wanna see him go fast so bad,” you said in a husky voice.
He raised a brow, adjusting his hands on your body, and then he thrusted, fast and hard, pulling your hips to him as hard as he pleases. You felt like a doll, body being used entirely for the pleasure of your husband and nothing aroused you better than the thought. He fucked you, harder than he ever had, and the sensations were heightened, intertwined by your mating. You felt what he felt. How your warm walls embraced his cock tightly, how good it felt for him. And he felt what you felt too, the stretch of his cock, the profound pleasure of everything.
He was insatiable. It was as if all the pent up energy he had during the moon you weren’t together begged to be released and you, the culprit, the very reason of both of your forced abstinence, shall receive it. And with great enthusiasm, you did. When you came in that position, coming down from his high didn’t even take long for he laid you on the ground, kissing you, your neck, your shoulders, your chest.
He pulled out of you with a wet pop, his still-hard cock standing in salute for you, both of you dripping with thick essence. The image made you feel so hot but he was busy kissing his way down your body, his fingers scooping every drop of cum that dripped out of you.
He brought it to your lips and you lapped at it, sucking in earnest. His lips found your slick inner thigh, kissing and licking, until he reached your wetness, kissing it with parted lips, sucking on your soft folds. Your hips bucked and he held it down, curling both hands on your parted thighs as he ate you out with extreme vigor— licking, sucking, and nipping at your folds.
You were a trembling and crying mess by the time he was done with you, but he wasn’t truly done for he kneeled between your legs, hovering over you and you were once again lost in a daze by how majestic he looks. Bigger and broader than any warrior you know that the expanse of him could easily cover your body from sight.
He gathered your right thigh and hooked it around his forearm while he bent the other, leaving it on the ground before plunging into your heat once more and this time, you were given no adjustment because he delivered punishing thrusts in an instant, leaving you a moaning and crying mess.
You wondered if this is what Eywa ought to witness, for your moans sounded more like a sacrilege, and the Tree of Souls was filled with only that sound, mingled with his groans and grunts, and occasional dirty talks. You wondered even more if other Omatikaya couples had breached the threshold of freakiness here, too.
The first rays of Eywa’s light pierced through the tendrils of the Tree of Souls. During the day, when it’s not glowing, it appears translucent, like waterfalls shining in the sunlight, a silent witness to the vows exchanged beneath its boughs. You stirred, a warmth radiating beside you, Neteyam’s arm a heavy band across your waist. A shiver traced your spine, not from the morning chill, but from the enormity of what you two had done.
You shifted, pressing a kiss to the warm skin of his shoulder. He hummed, pulling you tighter, his scent, a mix of forest, musk, and something uniquely him, enveloping you.
“We should go,” you whispered, the words catching in your throat. Your voice felt raw, unused.
He loosened his hold, tilting his head to look at you, his golden eyes still heavy with sleep, yet alight with a profound contentment. A smile touched his lips, slow and tender. “Not yet.”
“They’ll be looking for us,” you insisted, a knot of nerves tightening in your stomach. “My mother… she’ll be frantic.”
He traced the line of your jaw with a thumb. “I’ll handle her. She’ll know you are safe, you are with me.” His tone held an unshakeable certainty, a quiet strength that both soothed and unnerved you. He truly believed it, didn’t he? That being with him was all the explanation needed.
You pushed yourself up, gathering the loincloth that had been carelessly discarded. “She won’t see it that way. Not when the council…” You trailed off, the weight of their expectations pressing down.
He sat up, his movements fluid, powerful. The morning light caught the planes of his chest, the ripple of muscle beneath his skin. He reached for your hand, his fingers intertwining with yours. “I will handle the council. They have no choice when you are my choice.” His voice held a note of steel, a promise.
You shook your head, pulling your hand free to smooth down your hair. “You say that as if it’s a simple matter. It isn’t. You know it isn’t.” You looked around the sacred space, the serene beauty of it suddenly feeling like a fragile bubble about to burst. “This… this was just for us. The world outside…”
You felt the irony of what you’re saying. You questioned what you thought was his complete obedience to the council and now that he showed you that he will disobey whatever in the name of having you, you felt the weight of it.
He rose, towering over you, his shadow falling across your form. He reached out, cupping your face, his thumb caressing your cheek. “The world outside cannot change what is inside here.” He tapped your chest, then his own. “We are mated, yawntu. Before Eywa. Nothing else matters.”
“It matters to my mother,” you countered, stepping away from his touch, the coolness of the morning air against your skin a stark contrast to his warmth. “It matters to the council. It matters to your parents.”
He sighed, a low rumble in his chest. “They will see. They will understand.” He moved towards you, his presence a comforting heat at your back. “Do not worry about anything. I will handle it all.”
Your forehead creased as you looked up at him. “What can I do? You shouldn’t handle all of these on your own.”
He tilted his head and smiled a radiant one. “You’ll focus on not stressing yourself so you’ll conceive faster,” he smirked. “We have a deadline here.”
You laughed despite yourself and he grinned at you, holding your hand tightly. You walked back through the forest, the familiar path feeling alien under your feet. Every rustle of leaves, every snap of a twig, sent a fresh wave of anxiety through you. Neteyam, beside you, strode with an easy confidence, his hand holding yours firmly. His warmth was a constant anchor, but it couldn't entirely quell the tremor in your heart.
As Hometree's colossal roots came into view, a splash of vibrant colors caught your eye. A group of children, small figures darting between the thick roots, played a game of tag. Tuk, her braids flying, chased after a slightly older boy, her laughter echoing through the morning air.
One of the boys who admired Neteyam as a warrior caught sight of the two of you, stopping mid-run and calling out, “Neteyam!”
The children froze, turning towards you. Tuk’s eyes, wide and bright, landed on you, then on Neteyam, her head cocking to the side. The male friend, a boy named Korin who often trailed Neteyam like a shadow, pointed.
“Neteyam!” Korin’s voice, though high-pitched, carried a clear note of awe. His gaze flickered between your joined hands and Neteyam’s beaming face. “Are… are you two mated?”
You felt your cheeks flush, a sudden heat rising. You squeezed Neteyam’s hand, a silent plea for discretion.
Neteyam, however, grinned, a flash of white teeth against his blue skin. He tightened his grip on your hand, pulling you a fraction closer. “Yes, little brother.” His voice was deep, resonant, brimming with pride. “Y/N is now mated to me.” He winked at the boy, a playful glint in his golden eyes.
A collective gasp rose from the children. Tuk, her eyes wide as saucers, bounced on the balls of her feet. “Yes! Does this mean Y/N is now my sister?” She launched herself at you, wrapping her small arms around your waist, burying her face against your hip.
You laughed, a genuine, joyful sound that surprised even yourself. You knelt, hugging her back, the simple innocence of her question a balm to your frayed nerves. “Yes, Tuk,” you murmured into her hair. “Yes, it does.”
A sudden, sharp voice cut through the children’s excited chatter. “Oh, Y/N! There you are!”
Your head snapped up. Your mother, Ni’alu, emerged from the shadow of a root, her usually serene face etched with worry, her shoulders hunched. She hurried towards you, her eyes fixed solely on your face. “I was so worried about you, you stubborn child! You didn’t come home last night!” She reached you, her hand already reaching for your arm, her gaze not even registering the large, blue figure standing protectively close.
“Mother!” you protested, trying to pull away.
But her grip was firm. She pinched your side, a familiar reprimand from your childhood. “Where were you, child?” Her voice was laced with a mixture of anger and relief. She aimed for your other side, her gaze still not quite focusing.
Neteyam stepped forward, his broad frame interposing itself between you and your mother’s next pinch. Only then did her eyes finally land on him. Her jaw dropped, her hand freezing in mid-air. Her gaze traveled up his towering height, her expression shifting from anger to utter shock.
“Neteyam?” she breathed, the word barely a whisper.
He offered her a smile, one that usually disarmed even the most formidable warriors. You knew, however, from the almost imperceptible tightening of his jaw, the slight tension in his shoulders, that he was nervous. Only you could pick up on those subtle tells. “Good morning, Ni’alu,” he said, his voice steady, respectful. “I am the reason she didn’t come home last night.” He paused, his gaze meeting yours for a fleeting moment, a silent promise passing between you. “I… Well, we mated.”
The children, who had been watching in stunned silence, gasped again. Tuk, still clinging to your leg, bounced on the balls of her feet excitedly.
Your mother’s lips parted, her eyes wide with something akin to horror. “You… you mated with my daughter?” Her voice rose in pitch, a tremor running through it.
Neteyam nodded, his expression unwavering. “I have loved your daughter since we were children, Ni’alu. And if you’ll allow me, I’ll ask for you and for Taylan’s blessing.”
She staggered back a step, releasing a nervous, almost hysterical laugh. “What of the council, Neteyam? My daughter is not Tsakarem! We are only weavers!” The words tumbled out, a desperate plea for reason in a world suddenly turned upside down.
Neteyam shook his head, his hand reaching out to steady her, his touch gentle but firm. “It will be handled, Ni’alu.” His voice was calm, resolute, a mountain against her rising tide of fear.
The walk into Hometree felt like a procession. Your mother, still reeling, led the way, her steps uncertain. She made a beeline for Mo’at’s tent, her usual composure utterly abandoned. Neytiri, by chance, was already there, her face a mask of quiet contemplation as she listened to her mother.
Neytiri’s eyes, sharp and discerning, swept over you and Neteyam as you entered, your hands still clasped together. A flicker of understanding, then concern, crossed her features. She needed no words.
“I will first apologize for my daughter’s recklessness, Mo’at, Neytiri,” your mother began, her voice a torrent of anxious words. “But she mated with Neteyam—”
“Do not apologize, Ni’alu.” Neteyam’s voice, cold and firm, cut through your mother’s frantic speech. Jake, summoned by Tuk at Neteyam’s quiet instruction, arrived, his presence a solid anchor beside Neytiri. Neteyam’s gaze, now fixed on his parents and Mo’at, held an unwavering resolve. “I asked her to mate with me because I could no longer spend time away from her, without her truly being mine. I have always loved her, and if you know me, you’ll know that, too. No council could ever decide against my desire to have her as my mate, so I won’t apologize for this decision. And I expect you all not to make my mate apologize for this, either.”
He looked at his parents, his expression demanding their understanding, their acceptance. Jake watched his son, a slow smile spreading across his face, a nod coming almost instantly. Pride swelled in his eyes.
Neytiri, however, the one whose approval you craved and feared most, stepped forward. Her gaze, fierce and penetrating, locked onto yours. “And you allowed that, Y/N?” Her voice was low.
You met her gaze, your lips trembling. The words caught in your throat. How could you explain the whirlwind of emotions, the sudden, desperate certainty that had driven you?
“No ceremonies? No blessings from the Tsahik?” she pressed, her eyes narrowing.
You swallowed, finding your voice, though it was still a little shaky. “It makes no matter, Neytiri. I love Neteyam, and we mated before Eywa. That much is a blessing in itself.” Your words held a quiet strength, a conviction that surprised even you.
A slow smile broke across Neytiri’s face, a breathtaking sight. She glanced at Mo’at, who stood serene and composed, as though she had seen this moment coming for a lifetime. Mo’at’s eyes, ancient and wise, met yours, a gentle understanding shining within them.
“I will now give my blessings,” Mo’at said, her voice a soft murmur, yet it resonated with immense authority. “Y/N. Neteyam.”
Neteyam squeezed your hand, pulling you closer to Mo’at. Everything happened in a rush, a dizzying blur of movement, much like the mating itself. You knelt before the Tsahik, Neteyam beside you, his presence a steadying force. Mo’at’s ministrations were swift, the ancient chants and sacred gestures flowing around you, enveloping you in a cocoon of tradition and acceptance. It felt quick, almost too quick for such a profound ritual, but the depth of its meaning was undeniable.
Midday, the air in Hometree bristled with unspoken tension. Neteyam was summoned to a council meeting. The news of his mating had spread like wildfire, reaching Lenara’s father, who, as you suspected, sought an immediate explanation. The gathering was formidable: the elders, Lenara herself, her parents, Neytiri, Jake, and Mo’at.
“Neteyam te Suli Tsyeyk’itan,” Rama, a female elder with eyes like polished obsidian, began, her voice crisp, unyielding. “When you were eighteen, you agreed to a consensus with the elders. That once you are twenty-two, you will have been mated to a woman of our choosing. A full cycle has passed since what was agreed upon. And now we hear that you are mated. But she is not the council’s choice.”
Neteyam let out a silent sigh, almost imperceptible. “Such is the case, Elder Rama,” he confirmed, his voice calm, even.
“Then it is clear that the son of Toruk Makto is not a man of his words?” the elder pressed, a hint of accusation in her tone.
“The council has chosen Lenara for you, Neteyam,” Lenara’s mother interjected, her voice tight with thinly veiled anger.
“I didn’t agree to anything that involved Lenara or any other woman,” Neteyam’s answer was swift, cutting.
“May we know what it is with Lenara that you do not agree with, Neteyam?” another elder, Karim, inquired, his voice laced with patronizing curiosity. “She is a better fit for you; a proven skilled huntress. She has a sharp mind and could also prove to be a competent Tsakarem.”
Neteyam shook his head. “It is not that there is anything about Lenara that I do not agree with, Elder Karim. She is a skilled huntress, as you say, and a good colleague. It is only that my heart has long chosen another.” His gaze flickered to his mother, then to Jake, a silent plea for understanding.
“Such disobedience among the young these days!” Lenara’s father thundered, his face darkening. “The future Olo’eyktan fails to follow through to his words and obey what the elders see fit for him! Where is your loyalty, boy? Where is your heart?”
“Hear, hear! How can we trust a future leader that is already showing such obstinate nature and disregard of better judgment—” another elder chimed in, the words echoing the sentiment of disapproval.
Peeved at their choice of words, their clear implication that he had made a mistake, Neteyam’s voice thundered, cutting through the rising tide of discontent. “What is this ‘better judgment’ you speak of? What do the elders see for me that I cannot see for myself? You speak of my loyalty and my heart, yet you fail to see and consider to whom they truly belong, and with whom they would flourish to help me better myself. Among this council, it is only I who knows what would help me grow and keep me strong. For so long, I have resolved to obey the council when it comes to it. But how can I do that if it means I’m going to live a miserable life with my heart outside my body? Could I truly function as your leader if I were a hollowed shell, away from the woman I love with all of me? Now, if you see it fit that I am removed in the line of succession, then so be it. But I will not apologize for the decision I made simply because I loved.”
Mo’at squeezed Neytiri’s hand, a silent message passing between them. Neytiri smiled at her mother, both of them swelling with pride for the boy he once was and for the man you had made him to be.
“Neteyam, there is no need for that,” Jake immediately said, stepping forward, his voice firm, unwavering. “My son has chosen. And we know that it is not always that he allows wants or impulse to dictate his decisions. He chooses his battles, and he rarely chooses wrong. I understand that the council might think it better that they choose for him, but my son is fully capable of choosing for himself, too. And I am asking for the council’s leave to grant my son this one.”
“Is there anything to grant? Your son is already mated,” one of the elders said with a chuckle, the tension in the room easing slightly. “I guess what’s better fit to do now is to wait for his child, and I think this one won’t be a long wait?”
A ripple of laughter spread through the hut, the collective mood lightening. Neteyam himself allowed a small smile to touch his lips, the tension in his shoulders finally loosening. That won’t be long, he promised silently, though he didn’t voice it. He wanted nothing more than to go to you now that the council was adjourned.
He walked out of the hut, but Lenara’s voice calling his name stalled him. He turned to face the huntress who now looked annoyed, her nose twitching as she smelled the potent smell of you from Neteyam. The same smell she smelled from him when they set out for the hunt. She hadn’t smelled it in weeks, and now, it was even thicker, mixed with the smell of a mated bond.
“Yes, Lenara?”
Lenara fixed him with a hurt glare. “I want to know, Neteyam, if it was true that there was nothing you don’t agree with with me... If it was true, then you would have considered... Considered taking me as your mate. We are good, I have known you my whole life, we trained together, fought together. What does she even know? She’s years younger than you, she doesn’t do what you do. I don’t know why you just can’t see me.“ she snapped.
She rambled so fast, laying down all her arguments that Neteyam felt dizzy. “Lenara, it was true. There’s nothing that I don’t agree with with you, but that doesn’t mean anything. That’s how I see most colleagues of mine. It doesn’t warrant consideration of you being my mate, not when I am already in a long-term relationship with Y/N who has always been the only woman I see. You and I, Lenara, are colleagues. Teammates. For the clan. Y/N is my woman and it doesn’t matter if she knows what I do because she knows me better than anyone,“ he told her.
“Well, you didn’t allow me to know you,” Lenara countered. “I like you, Neteyam... And I was thinking we could—”
“What do you like about me?“ he asked.
Her lips parted a little, surprised that he would ask that. “Y-You’re a good leader... A skilled hunter and warrior... And you’re more handsome... and hotter than most men in the clan,“ she answered, her cheeks burning purple as she said the last statement.
Neteyam sighed and tilted his head. “Lenara, I think you know what you liked more. You don’t like me, you like this illusion you think I represent. Those are titles I carry in the clan but those alone don’t represent me. Even if you think you can see a future with me now, that would be you lying to yourself. Don’t wallow in what you think is heartbreak following what happened. You don’t know me, you don’t like me, what you’re feeling is regret from being stripped off a title and position in the clan you believe should belong to you. You’re an ambitious woman and I don’t fault you for that, but with my wife... Those titles you spoke of is what complicate things between us. She hated those and if she could have me without them, she’d like that better.”
Lenara looked down, wrangling her hands. She closed her eyes and sighed, as if some sense was knocked into her. “Oh, I’m sorry, Neteyam...“ she gasped for sharp air. “For everything I said. For questioning your relationship with Y/N. I was stupid, and perhaps, you are right. My parents... They expect things from me... And in the process of doing what they want me to do, I lost sight of what’s truly important.”
Neteyam shook his head, feeling bad for the girl. “I’m sorry about that, Lenara. I hope you can find your own path someday. For now, take care, Lenara.“ he said before walking away.
During those tense hours, you sat in the central clearing with Kiri and Tuk, a knot of nerves in your stomach, yet an unshakeable trust in Neteyam. You watched as the hunting party assembled, preparing for their journey to the Aranahe clan. Your eyes scanned the familiar faces, and there, among them, was Raynuk. Your head tilted. Neteyam… that scoundrel had indeed manipulated things to add Raynuk to this party! A small, knowing smile touched your lips.
A few hours later, a wave of relief washed over you as you saw your husband emerge from the council hut, his face no longer etched with the strain you’d seen earlier. A huge grin spread across his face, confirming that nothing dire had transpired. You smiled, rising to meet him, your hands pressing against his chest, caressing the soft skin as you encircled your arms around his neck.
He settled both hands on the curve of your waist, pulling you against him, and bent to kiss you hard, his lips demanding, possessive. “We ought to make up for the time lost in that meeting,” he murmured against your mouth, his voice thick with desire. “In those hours, I could have had you in ten different positions.”
You smacked his chest lightly, a laugh bubbling up. “We can do that tonight,” you grinned, angling your head to kiss his jaw.
He groaned. “Tonight?!” he asked dramatically. “We’re losing so much action due to all of this council drama...” he mumbled, nuzzling his cheek against yours.
You chuckled. “You have all of me now, Neteyam. Always... We have all the time in the world.” you promised him, your hand pressing against his chest.
Always true to his words, Neteyam’s words about Raynuk proved to be prophetic for six months later, when Raynuk returned from the Aranahe clan, his face etched with the weariness of a long journey, still harboring a faint, lingering hope. He approached Hometree, the communal clearing bustling with energy as the festivities of their arrival welcomed them, scanning the familiar faces, searching for yours. He had imagined you waiting, perhaps, now ready to consider his courtship.
He sought you out, a hopeful glint in his eyes, but his steps faltered as he saw you. You stood by the dais, where the Sully family took their seat during festivities and communal meals. Your hands resting gently on the prominent curve of your belly as you watched something in the crowd.
And then as if on cue, Neteyam rounded the dais, his hand filled with food that you eyed with excitement. He put it down on the table, standing beside you, his hand snaking possessively around your waist, his golden eyes, usually so sharp, softened with an overwhelming tenderness as he looked at you. He was broader, even more muscled, a mountain of a man, radiating an aura of fierce contentment.
Raynuk’s gaze flickered between your swollen belly and Neteyam’s proud, unwavering stance. Your eyes found Raynuk, feeling the stare and although you knew that the festivities are held for the party dispatched for Aranahe, it completely slipped your mind that Raynuk was among them.
You offered him a smile and a nod. Neteyam, sensing you were looking at someone in particular, traced your line of vision and saw Raynuk. He remembered the one-sided beef he had with the hunter, the competition he fought without the other’s knowledge. Now, he still felt like the man poses a challenge, seeing how he looked at his wife, but then he realized that Raynuk was probably also seeing how swollen you are with his child.
He watched how a flicker of understanding, then resignation, crossed Raynuk’s face before the hunter offered a small, polite nod, then turned, walking away, the weight of a hope unfulfilled heavy on his shoulders. He was clueless of the declaration Neteyam made moons ago, but the sight before him spoke volumes.
Neteyam looked at you, a triumphant glint in his golden eyes. He leaned down, pressing a kiss to your jaw. "I told you," he whispered, his voice full of pride and love. "The next time he sees you, you’d be swollen with my child,“ it was a soft, possessive murmur that sent a shiver of warmth through you.
You smiled, a contented sigh escaping your lips. You pressed a hand to your belly, feeling the gentle flutter of life within. “Well, you are diligent. It wasn’t really a surprise, my love,” you said with a chuckle.
No one is probably as determined as Neteyam on a mission. There was not a day you weren’t filled with his seed, even making you lie with a pillow beneath your hips, having heard from Norm that it’s the best way to conceive. And since the bond has opened your body for conception, it didn’t prove that much of a challenge that only a few weeks into your marriage and Mo’at has already taken notice of the frantic beating of the pulse on your neck, telling you it is a telltale of pregnancy.
Neteyam’s hand pulled you closer by the waist, his lips brushing against your temple. You leaned into him, your hand finding his, intertwining your fingers. The quiet hum of your connection, the steady beat of his heart against your back, the soft flutter of new life within you, it was all the answer you needed. Your path, it turned out, was always meant to be intertwined with his.
neteyam’s #1 fan ✮ ⋆ ˚。𖦹 • @kawa-tooru - Tumblr Blog | Tumgag